





















'^C. "" ^ 0 ^*^ c ^ ^ >p '' ^ *> * ■^ "* ^ ^ 0 « V .0' <- ' ^ 



u V K j,Cy ^ o 


c « ^ ^ -p ^ 

>j < 

'■J^ ^ O ^ Kcj ^ 

^ o' * <1 ^ V 



- ^jjyw V 

♦ « I 1 » .'0-' 



““''.a'^ ,V 1 6 "^/■'» « * ■* <0*^ ^ <• ''f'T‘^s^ 

■=^ -< °c> y .<- "I.' * 

V . : '^o o'^ ” ^ ■: v^ 

y<A •J «f '^’^'^rn P 

oH 7-. ■ 


c* > ' ^>sy^ «• '^-/c^ ^^ 

O . .y ^ _ '> ^V' ri^ ' -v 



: xo 





'A \ ^ V. ^ 



\M/A o ^ c'^' ■ Sii® " ^ jA ^ ^ 

z ^ ^ 1 %/> ,i^v « ® ^ ^ ^ 

V^ * A % " o .nT^ . 0 N C 


0 -ti 


y' >KttM \ \ \ 

Cu ^ ^ 

> '*' ' o'^ s'" V <,„ '^^ » . ,s” 

^ S-, - ^Kf>. AV 

o <\V cT^ V / / /'<^', 

A' ‘ ' ' V\- ^ .oA’c » ^ ■= .A ' V\ » ^ « A 

0 ,'>^>rv.^. -f .:i ■s-'-j^yr^''^ 




.... ^ " 
V 


« 

>- 

Y* , V '' '* / N 0 \V 

^ ■' ‘ " . 

tP vA’ -v jA >L ^ 'K^ C 

^ -^A ^ r^WM/A ° o 

V </> 




X® ®X. 

s'^ 0 

''"'° o>'^' s x'!’" 

'V A ^ 



^ ’ \\ , 1 B 

•% .# v*' ‘ % 'Oj 



’ O. "a 

^ S‘>^ T , ^ N 0 ^ ^'' 

<P i< V as 




A c»^<''.\-^ a'J'A.'" 

/ %-rf^'\<p V-. , 

^ / y> vO ^/v C‘ 

” s'T' '^f> ■= .>. ^K^ 

"> ■ V 

cP_ * ^ A ^y 


y , 0 N ,, ^ A 

» -rvCsrs ^ 

" *x 


r\ 

\ rv v/ 





A6S~ 

11 ^ 6 — 


THE TREASURE SHIP 


BY HEZEKIAH BUTTERWORTH* 

Uniform Edition. Each, 12mo, cloth, $1.50. 


The Story of Magellan. A Tale of the Discovery 
of the Philippines. Illustrated by F. T. Merrill and 
Others. 

The Treasure Ship. A Story of Sir William Phipps 
and the Inter-Charter Period in Massachusetts. Illus- 
trated by B. West Clinedinst and Others. 

The Pilot of the Mayflower. Illustrated by H. 
Winthrop Peirce and Others. 

True to his Home. A Tale of the Boyhood of 
Franklin. Illustrated by H. Winthrop Peirce. 

The Wampum Belt ; or. The Fairest Page of 
History. A Tale of William Penn’s Treaty with 
the Indians. With 6 fu'l-page Illustrations. 

The Knight of Liberty. A Tale of the Fortunes of 
Lafayette. With 6 full-page Illustrations. 

The Patriot Schoolmaster. A Tale of the Minute- 
men and the Sons of Liberty. With 6 full-page 
Illustrations by H. Winthrop Peirce. 

In the Boyhood of Lincoln. A Story of the Black 
Hawk War and the Tunker Schoolmaster. With 12 
Illustrations and colored Frontispiece. 

The Boys of Greenway Court. A Story of the 
Early Years of Washington. With 10 full-page 
Illustrations. 

The Log School-House on the Columbia. With 
13 full-page Illustrations by J. Carter Beard, E. J. 
Austen, and Others. 


D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, NEW YORK. 


i-.: 


< . .i ■ j > . ■ • • . 


r a • > . 




1. • 


* ‘ ^ * V ' \ » a 


• X , 


.•- ♦*»»% *fV *• ^ • . ' / ^’ - /v 

• • ' ' '•V> ‘ . 

V,j- : •/ 




.' V* '«’• '^■'- . V ■ /• •_' 


• 4 *, • ♦. , r 


. / 


• f. 


\: 


. r * k- • * 


/ »• 
1 

» V « 

» » 


» . ,vS», • 

■ ' -'<r 


■ ' ■/ V :• *; 



1 \. • , . 1 , - 

• 1 • ■ ^ y - 

* • 

‘y-n.-’.. 

» *; 

H 



. - . ■ 




t 

f 

^■"■' ' ■' 

. ' c 

\ 

M ' '■ " 

. 

• y. 

' 4 :\ ^ 

' > ‘:"yy 

'V'V,. ■' 

: >- y <'' 


^ \r.' • 

-.vV-v. 
r"y., ■ 

. • t ’ • 

; A/- rv 

• ; ; - . ' 

y *■. • ^ 

' '.4 k" ■ 1 

:■*',* ■ ■ '< -•■ V 


TV-' ’. 

. 7 






. 

\ .- 

• '■» .' 






r. ■• 



f: 


1 ,• 




; ' ••■ 


' ^-r.>/?V > 

>J. ' 



’■< 


V '-■ " 


•' j .' ». 


, / 




V.. 

>M '.. v' "■■ 




. ■^ 

J 4 


J ‘ 


•' V 

.« . 


/ 

\ • 

•M. . 


■ ■ 

• . ■’•■■ ‘X. 

H3 


■J*' 


.y ^ 


* •• • «-ir» ' 

I * • •• • • • 1 

;• < . . V 5# i- / ' «; ■! . ■ i«„ . . J't »• 

" ■“:•/: '■:. vf''‘r^:S;'>M 

\r ■ : ■' / ‘ • : 

■ ' 'v ■*'■: '^* /" *^1 . ‘ - '--^V r* 


-' ' •'.'v. ■ '■ 

{5. * -i*.-' 







f 

» 

V% V 
f 


y' f ^tr 1^- 

!'>;• ' If, 

' ■- .’rZ*. f * 

' 'M.' ; - ‘ 

■ ■ 


N 



V 


.>j^' 






w 



i'4 . 

• • • 






j^ir • ■ ■■ 


■; 1 . 




' f V . 

4.' "i 

■ ■ >1 •/ V 

* ^ • *r. J 




■ ;^v. 


.' v J . ' ./<■■■ \' 

Vi.' • ■ .^' ■.^v^ 


• * ‘ •*> .’ 


V^' ■ 


.A ’ 




■ kV>V' •* 

: ''ffe-' 

• .. V** ' ' ^'-v . * ^-. . . . 

- ' ■'/!' V - . ’ ' V 


. ’JL ’^ ^ f 


.Y : 


J. 



..,5'.vvp 


# 

y. 

; ^ . 
HZ'. 


• r'^ 




. 


.; • 


■ ' • ' \ . ’ -1 


• * ♦ - ' I < ^ 


J 


: V. V *$ ,.Yv*’»-i'’- ’ , '/ 

•■ : : -V 

i' r ^ . . V Vr • • ' ' 



.} 

Y 


t -.p 


t* i - .' '? 4 


^ 

1 1 


■ ■* , Y» ' .*•' • 

' ■ ' V.'V < 

./■ ' • .i’ • 


A ' k* 

/ 


r--.^ 





* ' < k A * ' 

f'r r^ . rA . r- 


' "v ■ Stv'- - 

v./;, 




g^'. <•' •■ 





- ifc - ^V'- 

y«. 


* . ;•.. 7 


• ■■:\r, •■.■•• 

y-. .’. * 'J 



- i - 

< iL • 


•I 


■ '■ .' 0 ';,- ■> ' '■’ . . 

'*. /i V •->> ; 

i.’.’ . y -9 f7 • Z * y • fK 

p /.'<*•* y. - y .».'• . jT • _ . . . ■ 


- . . •■ > /■ ^A*--;' < 

. .. •-*>. iA '.r^Vi . ; ^- 





. SK 


' ,#■ 





1' 


K j'" ’ V 


f. ■ 1 







k. 


Ri^v 









J 


: 

> 


4 

i 




What a sight was that ! 

(See page 200.) 


THE TREASURE SHIP 

^ Uale of Sir Milliam Pbipps, Ube IRegicibes, 
anb tbe lIntersCbarter periob in fiDassacbusetts 


BY 

HEZEKIAH BUTTERWORTH 

A\ 

AUTHOR OF 

THE PILOT OF THE MAYFLOWER, TRUE TO HIS HOME, 
THE WAMPUM BELT, IN THE BOYHOOD OF LINCOLN, ETC. 


ILLUSTRATED BY B. WEST CLINEDINST 
AND OTHERS 



NEW YORK 

D. APPLETON AND COMPANY 

1899 

d- 



42701 

Copyright, 1899, 

By.D. APPLETON AND COMPANY. 


TWO COPIES RECEIVED, • 


SECOND COPY, 





G/te. "A' ‘b. 


PREFACE. 


The history of Sir William Phipps, which was an old 
IsTew England wonder tale, is very remarkable beyond the 
facts that a poor boy found a treasure ship and was 
knighted for honesty, restored to the colonies their char- 
tered rights, and became a governor of New England 
under the new charter. Wealth and fame, even when 
honestly won, are not the greatest of successes in life. 
Character is everything, and character building is the 
greatest of all things. In Sir William Phipps we have a 
hero who struggled not only against poverty in youth, but 
against evil tendencies in his own nature in mature years 
to make his surprising wealth as a fortune finder, and his 
high position at court, a means of building a true and noble 
private character for the public good, which was more than 
to find a ship of gold. 

We have chosen this fortune finder for the hero of 
this book, which is the ninth of the series of the Creators 
of Liberty ’’ books, because it represents both character 
building and pictures the Intercharter period of colonial 


VI 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


history, in which period appeared for the first time a 
little republic in America; for then, after the colonies 
had proclaimed liberty, and imprisoned Randolph and An- 
dros, their council became for a brief period a congress, 
and the venerable Simon Bradstreet, the president of that 
council, was, in a representative sense, the first president 
of a republic in America. 

The history of this Intercharter period is one of re- 
markable American stories. It includes the Charter Oak, 
the hidden judges, witchcraft, and heroic deeds for lib- 
erty. The struggle for the charter was the first Ameri- 
can revolution in America for independent rights. 

The period brings to view, in Simon Bradstreet, one of 
the most beautiful characters in colonial history. This 
man, who was governor of the colony when nearly ninety 
years of age, and a member of the colonial council when 
more than ninety years of age, and in whose family 
American literature began in the work of Anne Bradstreet, 
the poetess called in England the Tenth Muse,’’ possessed 
a great, true heart and a clear political vision. He op- 
posed the Indian war, and persecutions for witchcraft, and 
he was the prophetic patriarch of his times. 

One loves to write of such a gracious leader. It has 
been said that Samuel Adams organized the Revolu- 
tion.” It may be said that Simon Bradstreet saw the 
vision of American liberty which Samuel Adams brought 
into form. 


PREFACE. 


vii 

The book is fiction, but aims to be true to the spirit of 
history; it puts facts into picture. 

Sir William Phipps, the fortune finder and character 
builder, and Simon Bradstreet, the lover of justice and 
mercy, and the prophet of the republic, were both crea- 
tors of liberty,’’ and the book as an interpretation stands 
between The Pilot of the Mayflower and The Patriot 
Schoolmaster. 

Stories of witchcraft do not properly belong to young 
peoples’ historical fiction, but no true picture of the times 
of Bradstreet and Phipps could be drawn without them. 
The hero of the broad-axe not only secured for New Eng- 
land her new charter, but stopped the great delusion of the 
period wPen he saw it as a delusion. 

The author is grateful to the public, and especially to 
schools, that this series of books has been so kindly and 
generously received. He has sought to make this a char- 
acter-building book, and to picture, through facts in the 
form of fiction, a memorable period of history. 

He would call the attention of young lovers of history 
to the notes at the end of the volume. The one taken from 
Sparks’s American Biography is a notable page of history. 

Hezektah Butterworth. 


June, 1899. 



CONTENTS. 


CH.\?TER PAGE 

I. — All things possible 1 

II. — Buried treasures 6 

III. — The shipyard 14 

IV. — In Boston town — Dr. Increase Mather’s wonder tale 23 

V. — The affrighted settlers 40 

VI. — Captain Moseley and his wig 53 

VII. — Little Joe Cone 58 

VIII. — A STRANGE SOUND IN THE AIR . ..... 64 

IX. — A hunted man. — A queer duel 73 

X. — Joe Cone 81 

XI. — In the Judge’s cave. — A catamount .... 93 

XII: — Who was the man who had lived in the cave? . . 100 

XIII. — A PROCLAMATION 105 

XIV. — Randolph, the Fox Ill 

XV. — Oakum picking 116 

XVI. — Governor Leverett’s strange family story. . . 121 

XVII. — The struggle for the charter 120 

XVIII. — Treasure ships 140 

XIX. — The Charter Oak . 146 

XX. — Little Joe as a forest guide 151 

XXI. — The figure that disappeared 163 

XXII. — The chamber in the chimney 176 

XXIII.— Joe . 185 

XXIV. — The Rose Algier 189 


IX 


X 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


CHAPTER PAGE 

XXV. — The ship of gold 

XXVI.— “ Rise up, Sir William ! ” 206 

XXVII. — Joe’s work in life ended 217 

XXVIIL— Poor Jane Cone 221 

XXIX. — The carpenters’ dinner ....... 226 

Appendix . . 238 


LIST OF FULL-PAGE ILLUSTKATIONS. 

FACING 

PAGE 

What a sight was that ! Frontispiece ^ 

Telling of the wonders of the world . . . . . .15'^ 

A remarkable duel 76^ 

A royal ship brings a proclamation 105'^ 

The “Angel of Deliverance” 126 

The disappearance of the Charter 

The baronet calls upon Jane Cone 231 ' 


1 




THE TREASURE SHIP. 


CHAPTER I. 

ALL THINGS POSSIBLE.’’ 

A ROUGH^ rude, hearty boy was wandering over the 
hills overlooking Casco Bay. He was one of a family of 
twenty-six children; his father, a gunsmith, who had emi- 
grated to the green Maine coasts from Bristol, England, 
Avas dead, and this boy’s lusty arm had become the de- 
fense of his mother against hunger, savages, and Avolves. 
He tended sheep, roamed over the hills, and dreamed that 
he would one day build a ship and push out into the 
ocean beyond Casco Bay, and see the many shores of the 
world that were washed by the blue ocean. 

He had never learned to read and write, but he had 
a soul full of faith, feeling, and a sense of justice. 

Thoreau has said — 

“ If with fancy unfurled 
You leave your abode, 

You may ^o round the world 
By the Marboro’ Road.” 


1 


2 


THE TREASUKE SHIP. 


This boy read the world in the great sheep pastures 
of the Maine hills that were free to the few settlers along 
the coast. 

His name was Phips — he spelled his name differently 
after he had been touched by the silver sword of the Eng- 
lish king and made a knight. He was Phips now, plain 
William Phips. He was born in Woolwich, Maine (then 
ETequasset), on the Kennebec, February 2, 1651, and as 
twenty children had come into the family before him, his 
birth was not a notable event in the rude settlement in 
the tall pine woods. 

The world seemed to promise this boy nothing; he was 
fatherless, poor, a companion of sheep. His dog was his 
brother, and he could only learn of the world beyond the 
great pine forests of the lakes through his mother’s heart. 

The other boys, of whom there were probably twenty- 
one, found their way to the frontiers and the sea, but Wil- 
liam’s heart was true to his mother’s needs. He loved 
to hear her talk of old England, and of the town on the 
Kew England coast called Boston. He drank in Old Tes- 
tament tales like those of Samson, David, and Elijah. 

One day he returned from his wanderings with his 
sheep, and sat down beside his mother, with his dog by 
his side. She was spinning. He seemed to wish to say 
something very earnestly. The dog saw the expression on 
his face and barked. 

That’s right, speak for me, Rover,” said William. 


‘ALL THINGS POSSIBLE/ 


3 


did you wish to ask me, my son?’’ said the 
wrinkled woman, holding her wheel. 

^^Was there ever another family as poor as we?” 

Oh, yes, many.” The wheel turned again and 
stopped. 

Did ever an empty-handed boy like me make his 
way in the world? ” 

^^Yes, many,” said the spinner, holding her wheel. 
Who? ” 

Columbus, and many of the early navigators.” 

How, mother?” 

They had faith, my son. Faith is will, and will is 
power.” 

She rose and leaned over the arm of her rude chair, 
and said: 

Faith will give you everything that it is good for 
you to have. It will give any one that under the Divine 
will. But, William, William, faith without character is 
nothing. It is faith that obeys the spiritual laws that God 
has written on the heart that has power. Obey the law 
of right within you, and you may do anything in the 
world that is good for you to do. A man who does right 
in all things and is ^ diligent in business,’ 'may ^ stand be- 
fore kings.’ ” 

The dog barked again. He seemed to know that the 
good woman had spoken wisely. 

Then the widow turned to her wool wheel. The great 


4 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


wheel began to go round and round, and the spindle to 
turn and buzz. 

It was near night, and the red sun was going down 
over the green walls of the pines. But she must work on. 

Light the pine knots, she said, and her wheel went 
on round and round. 

Suddenly the door rattled. William took down the 
crossbeam. Old Captain Webber stood there — he who 
made voyages to Boston on the coast. 

Vye come, widder, to bring you sad news,^’ said he. 

Alarming news. Have you heard?’’ 

The wheel stopped. 

Captain Holme is dying, and he’s troubled about 
Princess Pine — she that was carried away by the Indians.” 

The dog howled and leaped about. He seemed to read 
disaster in Captain Webber’s tone of voice. 

AVhat do you tell me? ” said the widow. Captain, 
sit down.” 

^^1^0. Captain Holme can not last long. He wants 
a witness to his Avill. William is young — he will live 
long and much as I sometimes think. Come, William, 
go with me, and mount up behind me on the horse. It 
is full nine miles there.” 

The two rode away, now through valleys, now up hills 
that looked down upon the sea. 

Watch the bushes,” said Captain Webber, as we 
pass along. The bushes have eyes — they have had eyes. 


“ALL THINGS POSSIBLE.’’ 


5 


sharp eyes, and evil ones, since the pirates were on the 
coasts.^^ 

The boy kept his eyes on the ravines and thick bushes. 
A bush might hide an Indian^s form with a draw-bow 
and poisoned arrow. 


2 


CHAPTEE II. 


BURIED TREASURES. 

ITight settled on the forests as the two rode along, 
and the moon arose over the pines. 

Something that Captain Webber had said seemed to 
linger in the boy^s ear, and he became silent. Suddenly 
he said: 

Captain Webber?’^ 

I hear you,’’ said the captain. 

Captain Webber, you spoke of the time when there 
were pirates on the coast. They were sea robbers, weren’t 
they? ” 

^^Tes, William.” 

^^And they buried treasures on the coast among the 
rocks? ” 

So they say.” 

And if one could find a treasure like that, to whom 
would it belong? ” 

‘‘ To the one who found it, unless it were discovered 
on deeded land, which would not be likely. Why do you 
ask that, William?” 


6 


BURIED TREASURES. 


7 


am poor.’^ 

Yes, that you are, William. You may well say that.’’ 

^^And empty handed.” 

Yes, you are that, my boy.” 

Suppose I could find a hidden treasure on the coast; 
it would help mother, and she has a hard time spinning, 
spinning, spinning, and growing thin and gray. I pity 
her when I hear the wheel going early and late. Did 
the sea robbers ever bury any treasure on the New Eng- 
land coast, captain? ” 

That I can not say, my boy. They say that Cap- 
tain Cromwell sunk chests of gold on the coasts — Crom- 
well, who gave a sedan chair to Governor Winthrop. 
They tell strange stories about such treasures. There 
was an old couple who lived near the coast and they 
Avere very poor. One night the old man dreamed that 
a spirit came to him, and told him where there was buried 
treasure, and that he could have it if he would dig for 
it at midnight without speaking a word. The next night 
he dreamed the same dream, and the next night the same 
spirit showed him the chests of gold under a thatch 
patch, and said to him, ‘ This is the third time that you 
have had the same vision, and a third dream of the same 
thing becomes true. But,’ added the spirit, ^you must 
dig without speaking a word.’ The man went to the 
thatch patch at midnight, and began to dig. His spade 
at last struck an iron chest, and he was so excited that 


8 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


he stopped to rest. Just then when he was flustrated, his 
cat, which had followed him, leaped down into the hole be- 
hind him, and he said ^ Scat ! ’ Then the tide rushed up 
the beach and filled the sand hole, and washed away the 
thatch patch, and he could never find the place again.’’ 

I would never have spoken a word. Not I. AVhere 
was that place, captain?” 

Heaven only knows. If I only knew where it was, 
do you suppose I would be telling you the story? I 
would go there and dig for it myself. Cromwell gathered 
gold from the Spanish Main.” 

They rode on in silence. The great moon rose over 
the sea, and filled the gray-blue sky with a light almost 
as bright as the day. 

I wish I knew where that place was,” said the boy 
at last. It would not be wrong for me to own a treas- 
ure that belonged to no one, and that would do no one 
good as long as buried.” 

Bless your heart, no; but thousands have dreamed 
the same dream as you are dreaming now, and it was 
wasted time all that they spent in dreaming. Your for- 
tune, boy, is in your two fists. You will dig your gold 
in life by hard labor; that is the way true gold comes.” 

There was another long period of silence as the two 
rode rapidly along the trail. Afar was heard the howl 
of the timber wolf. There was an atmosphere in the 
night way for waking dreams. There are times when 


BURIED TREASURES. 


9 


waking visions anticipate one’s life and destiny. What 
Captain Webber had said awakened some hidden faculty 
in the boy’s soul — some strange faculty of success. Many 
have such faculties that are aroused in a kind of prophetic 
and mysterious way before they are brought into exercise. 

The boy was reasoning. 

Captain Webber? ” 

I am listening.” 

You are rich.” 

I own ships.” 

^^How did you gain them?” 

I started out in life as a ship carpenter.” 

^^But you did not continue to be a ship carpenter?” 

^M!^o; when I had laid by a hundred pounds I began 
to build ships, small craft at first.” 

And then what did you, captain? ” 

Why, I built larger craft, of course. All men of 
any energy and enterprise do that!” 

^^And what next, captain?” 

I traded along the coast. Then I built a ship, and 
sent her over to England, and began to trade for the* 
colony.” 

Pardon me, captain, but why did you not remain 
a ship carpenter?” 

Boy, the purpose of life is to grow. A man must 
make the most of all that is in him, and he must do it 
honestly if his gains would last. I have not a dollar that 


10 


THE TREASHHE SHIP. 


I have not earned. Unearned wealth, as a rule, does a 
young man no good. My father left me no property, 
and I never went fortune seeking. I made all the fac- 
ulties in me to grow; they reaped.’’ 

Captain Webber, why should I not do what you 
have done?” 

What, boy, by fortune finding? ” 

Yes, if one were to look for lost things, that be- 
longed to no one, and had a gift for such a thing, why 
should he not become a fortune finder? All discoverers 
of gold, silver, and gems are fortune finders. Some of 
them found their fortunes by accident, and some had an 
instinct and a genius for it.” 

A white owl hooted. 

I don’t wonder a white owl should hoot to hear 
such a speech as that. ^ An instinct and genius for it.’ 
Where did you pick up such words as those? You have 
never been to school. More’s the pity. But, boy, as your 
thoughts go roosting in the air, let me tell you something 
encouraging. The richest treasures do not lie hidden on 
the land, but in the sea. Think of the Spanish treasure 
ships that have been wrecked off the reefs of the Bahama 
sea, ships that went down in cyclones where the waters 
over them in a few hours became clear! If I were look- 
ing for treasures I would search for them! ” 

^^Why not I, captain?” 

The words rang out, and caused another white owl 


BURIED TREASURES. 


11 


to fly away, looking like a traditional ghost in the shad- 
owy air. 

^^You? You havenH any ship!’’ 

I can build one ! ” 

But you haven’t so much as an adze.” 

I can buy tools! ” 

You can? Where will you get your money?” 

^ I will become a ship carpenter.” 

The captain stopped his horse. 

Boy, give me your hand while we rest. I like your 
spirit. I will take you into my shipyard, and give you 
an adze and a chance in life. Only, my apprentices run 
away, and go to sea. I don’t believe you would do that? ” 

^^No, Captain Webber; I can not help being born 
poor, but I can help doing anything that would dishonor 
an honest name, and I never will do that. If you will 
take me into your shipyard I will never run away, and 
I will always be true to you, and you shall never have 
any cause to be ashamed of me. My father was an hon- 
est man, and that I will be. My father left me this 
arm; it is strong, and I will use it. It shall make the 
axe fly for the future. I have had sense enough to tend 
sheep well — I never lost any — I will use that same sense 
in the shipyard. One day I will have an education if 
it is to be had, and I will make friends by work and 
honor! ” 

Good, good,” said the captain. There is a Bible 


12 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


text that comes to me here — it is this : ^ Seest thou a 
man diligent in his business? he shall stand before kings; 
he shall not stand before mean men.’ Think of that, 
William, ‘ he shall stand before kings! ’ There’s no know- 
ing what you may come to. Kings! ” 

The two rode on in silence again. 

There came to the boy another waking dream. He 
had gained the promise of an adze. The adze would bring 
him a little money, and a little money tools, and tools 
the building of boats, and boats could be sold for the 
construction of a craft. He would own a ship. He 
would go in search of treasure. He heard in fancy his 
mother’s wheel, spinning, spinning. Then in fancy he 
went in search for treasure; he found it in his dreams, 
and then he could not hear his old mother’s wheel spinning 
any more. 

They reached the home of the esquire at midnight. 
The will was made the next day. 

All life follows suggestion. The boy Phips had re- 
ceived the first suggestion of his destiny. He had dreamed 
his young dream of life; he would henceforth use all his 
energies to make it true. 

They rode back by the sea. The ocean stretched be- 
fore them into bright and shadowy distances. 

The boy’s soul was filled with a new delight. He 
would become a ship carpenter. A boat would carry him 
to the sea; a sloop to the ocean; a vessel to England. 


BURIED TREASURES. 


13 


There was a king in England. Did the diligent stand be- 
fore kings now as in days of old? 

He reached home and rushed into the cabin of logs, 
saying: 

Oh, mother, my fortune is made ! ’’ 

The poor woman stopped her wheel and stared. 

Oh, William, would what you say were true in our 
need! What has happened, my boy? ’’ 

Captain Webber has promised to take me into his 
shipyard, and give me an adze and a trade. These hands 
and this heart shall do the rest.’’ 

William,” said the old woman, there is no telling 
what good may come to you. You have a hot temper; 
Heaven help that ! But you also have an honest soul, and 
you are willing to work.” 

The woman’s eyes filled with tears. Then the wheel 
went on, and the boy sat down to the table to his por- 
ridge, and ate his simple meal with a map of his life in 
his mind. 

Suggestions make ideals, and an honest will makes 
stepping-stones of obstacles. Horizons lift before the step 
that advances. He can who thinks he can. 


CHAPTEK III. 

THE SHIPYARD. 

William Phips was eighteen years of age. We will 
change the spelling of the name at the proper place. 

He was empty handed/^ he could not read or write, 
but the son of an English family, born in the 'New World, 
has been seen to have an environment that developed all 
his powers. The pine hills of Maine had given William 
not only bodily vigor, but a bold and worthy ambition. 
The stars taught him on the hills at night; the sea seemed 
to beckon to him. It has been said of such a boy that 
were he to be shipwrecked on a rock he would draw up 
earth from the sea, and make the rock a garden. We 
build from within. 

It was a high day to him when he entered the ship- 
yard on the Kennebec. He went there to help build the 
craft that were to be launched to find the harbor of 
Boston and the docks of London. 

The shipyard rose over the river near the sea. Around 
it were great oaks and tall pines, for ribs and masts of 

ships that were to breast the waves. The strokes of the 
14 






Vj ■■ 




<J k .V^F . Ik^ « k 


\i_jEaK ’••(rw ‘^^•. ■- »^.'' >.• .. ^®iTi3l^• ,B .-■ » ^1// ■'» , i5aHHi«lfe-.^'' 

'^''BMSKifiHSy^ ■> 1 ' !► -/--V i- . ' -. •' • • V- V 

^; -:Mc>‘.' ' ■•. ■ ■■■: \ v ;^ / r. 




_•• • -A 




t^v ; / 

>*' V 


«v U. , 




'f# ^BBVbU Vf 9 

• ^ -' ^•'■- .' v^rcwrt«™Sly 

^* 4 *- .*^ N ’ . i ^ '^A 2 vv«n 

'^.VV 

•"^f '.'i ■ . . V:./* ■ -'V-I^ *JS^ 




'• • ^ .5 * \> '* • 


.>t{ 




'^ry\ .•• ; 






■■■ ■ 


* # 1 : 


•*-"r 

K^.i . • -N 


?.- ; V '. 

/» .' * - t’ • 

■ J'- '’ -r^. 

• » . # ' 

• 1 1 • • ■ • * »r_j 

r'. ‘ . ■■ 


C . ‘ S 

. fi , ’ /• 

. -1? .• . 'j 


^ . 1 *. 

' .;v>^::. : 


■■ 


-*• .' /» 


■ ... , 



« . • ■/ -*» 


v , ' „ .r- ■ . 







^i,-- ■’■ .A v";'** 


M. r 


• W*' ' ‘ 

- .,►. •• .-^ • 0 

• r, - • 


• \ ■• ■ V 




-. t -, 

♦ • ' • 

. ■ . > ' ■ ' 

' % * 

t 

• • ' • 


‘v 


• -' -vi:' - v^, ■ ■■:■■, ' ■■ ■ •''.fstvii^P^ 



'f'i^ ■ '■ /' ^ • 


■ *•% 'N 


r" ' ^ * * 

•t •.: • ^ 


- . -jornyy i-- /yy ■ . ■ ‘^ 

".«' r-'it.?v.-^;V’/r''.!' ■ r; ■ '■.■•:U.(: •/.■(■•..■, .V' ■ '.V. ■■■■*.• ,' ■• ■ .■■«<:xi^ 



K ' 


fii 


■. rmhyy- ''-- y 





■^< ■- ., . s:. ’ 





V* : 1 


ti * :• ' • V/# ' »*' ’ ‘ ' •; 

B*‘5»--'-r ' -4^^. fSlV rv- - ->< -*. ‘ 




’ ' 'f . ’ 


- >! 


' t^ ,\ \i -f “' 

. ■; ■ 


'■ ■ ■ wr'^' 'Ay 


, •: V''^ C^. * . ** • V. ^ * ’*,« '**l''t**^ * i .'*,#41 

• _ ' A : \ ^ 4 « , bvfi&SlBV'a^Jc^ . ' 1 ■/.'♦•" u . ... • . « • ■ I • ^ V- \ 


■r 


.".y 4 C>^^, 





\ * 

s 


■’ ,r'(' 


S'. 


\ 


•' v/.'"' ■’ • :, -‘j 


V- w ' '■ - 

,.'. 'V .-A’y-.w 

'*' : 'V ■ *■ ,.v^v . . 


: -4. Jfir'.Li .' .'r ■■ *• V» 

■ '- -T 

;.;>vO^.^L,- <. 


'j^ -gV-*' ' ■ ^' ■' V*' •*' ^ **-*',.- 'i ^ "i! 

■i 5 -:®>n*M, 4 i 5 &s .: .■ ,■■■ r: ■■■■•''■ i'-'>’>V. ■•-■ '■ ' i 

[fjr, ; . 5 f jvr.:' . Xv- ‘-..V'”' , . . .'-v,'. 


<« 

1 » . 




-■ • ^* V 


•> VI 


. , ■• N." ' - / w"' ,r^- ' V ‘T^ 


.j • 




X*.. -- . K • 


%• » ’ 

"©A' > Hfc ^ ^ • k * *ffv. ' ^ ; • \ i t’ 






, 'K - . 

-t'l • 1 - 

,•■ •'• > \ y ' 

r. . '^ r^''^V :-y 

■', '■■■ '». ' ' •■-‘J 

- At J.»> 


. •-! 




Telling of the wonders of the world 



THE SHIPYARD. 


15 


axe here began at early morning and lasted until the red 
sunset. Ships were here built that leaped into the sea 
like things of life to begin the commerce of a new world. 

The giant boy worked well. He was happy in his 
work, for he somehow felt that there was destiny in it. 
Books he could not study, so he gained all the informa- 
tion possible from the workmen. He was a simple student 
of life, and observation was his teacher. 

There were a number of apprentices in the shipyard. 
Most of them were restless fellows, who longed to break 
away from their apprenticeships and go to sea before 
their legal time. Such told sea stories at the noon hour 
as they sat under the odorous pine trees, the fishhawks 
screaming overhead. 

One day two ships appeared in the mouth of the Ken- 
nebec under the English flag. They had been partly dis- 
abled by violent storms on the coast, and had come to the 
shipyard to be repaired. The sailors on these ships were 
idlers while the repairs were making, and some of them 
told such marvelous stories of the wonders of the world 
to the apprentice boys, that two of the boys formed a 
secret plan to become stowaways, or, as that not un- 
common thing at that day was called, to run away and 
go to sea.’^ 

One of these boys was a bosom friend of William 
Phips. His name was Silas Keif. 

One evening in summer, after a long, hard day^s work. 


16 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


tlie three boys were lying on the sand hills overlooking 
the waters over which the moon was rising. 

^^Phips/^ said young Keif, ^^we have a secret to tell 
you. Will you promise never to give it away?’’ 

Did you ever know me to betray any one’s confi- 
dence?” asked William stoutly. 

Ko, and that is why we give ourselves away to 

you.” 

William, we are going to slip our moorings.” 

What do you mean? ” 

^^You will keep your word?” 

Yes.” 

^^We are going to hide ourselves in one of the Eng- 
lish ships on the night before she sails away. The sailors 
say that we will be protected when we appear before the 
captain outside on the coast. We have the matter all 
planned. There are tlfiree empty casks on board of that 
ship. We are to hide in two of them.” 

William Phips sat silent. 

I said that there were tlfire,^ of them,” said Silas 

Keif. 

heard you,” said William. 

And one of those casks will sail away empty unless 
you will occupy it. Have you heard the stories that the 
sailors tell of the Spanish Main? ” 

William started up and stood like a giant in the 
shadows. 


THE SHIPYARD. 


17 


‘‘ Oranges grow there/^ continued Silas. Pineapples 
and bananas. The breadfruit trees there will supply the 
people with food for a lifetime. They do not have to 
cut wood there; the sun heats the land like a fire. They 
do not have to buy clothing there. Barks and fibers and 
feathers are all the covering one needs. Gold is plenty 
there. We two will remain there always, or come back 
rich! We will secure the third cask for you. Will you 
take it?’^ 

William Phips swayed to and fro. The sand slipped 
under his feet, and he caught hold of a pine bough over 
his head to steady his tall form. 

You violate your word,” said he, by going to sea 
in that way. One must be true to his word.” 

^^Word? What word? A forced promise to be a 
slave for three years? I do not mean to be a slave any 
longer than I am able to set myself free.” 

^‘ But the shipyard will learn you what you can not 
learn on ships.” 

^^What?” 

How to build ships.” 

^^AYe will learn on the sea how to command ships 
that apprentices have builded. Eh, William, apprentice, 
what do you say to that? Shall we secure the third cask 
for yoii?” 

AVilliam Phips sw^ayed to and fro, holding on to the 
pine bough. 


18 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


“ If I were to do that I would be untrue to Captain 
Webber.’^ 

And what of that? ’’ 

Captain Webber is my friend.^’ 

^^And what of that, apprentice?’^ 

I could never be untrue to a friend, or violate any 
promise that I had made to a friend or an enemy. I 
promised Captain Webber that if he would give me a 
chance in life in his shipyard that I would never run 
away, and I never will. Whatever I do in life my soul 
shall be true. But I want to go to the Spanish Main, 
and some day I will go, but I will not go under a cloud 
of any wrongdoing. I can not go. To be untrue to 
Captain Webber would rob me of my highest hopes 
of life.” 

How so?” asked Silas. 

^^What would be the use of wealth without treating 
one who had befriended you as you would wish to be 
treated were you the befriender? I am going to the 
Spanish Main some day, but I must start right.” 

William Phips,” said Silas, ^^you are a fool.” 

Say that again.” 

You are a fool.” 

William Phips’s anger arose. He let go the pine 
bough and dealt Silas a lusty blow and felled him to the 
ground. 

The act seemed to increase his rage. He beat his 


THE SHIPYARD. 


19 


would-be friend cruelly, and then stood above him de- 
fiantly. 

“ "William Phips/’ said Silas, at last, you speak fine 
words about honor, and yet you have abused a friend.’’ 

You called me a fool. No one shall call me 
that.” 

William Phips turned to go. He did not feel happy, 
lie saw himself in his true character that night: that 
he had inherited a high sense of honor, but an unreason- 
able temper. Would these two traits of character fol- 
low him through life? 

He wandered about the pine woods alone. He threw 
himself down on the resinous pine needles, but he could 
not rest. 

He got up and walked rapidly to his old home. There 
was a light still burning in the cabin, although it was late 
at night. He entered the family room, and there he 
told his mother the story of his temper, but not the one 
of the casks. 

The old woman began to shake. 

I tremble for you, William,” she said, for my soul 
sees. God has given you a giant gift of a true heart; 
it is a true heart that wins the world. But William, Wil- 
liam, you have a hot head, and there is a spirit of mur- 
der in a hot temper. Your true heart must overcome 
your hot head. O William, William! a ship with a single 
leak will go down.” 


20 


THE THEASURE SHIP. 


Perhaps I can overcome my temper, mother, as I 
grow older.’’ 

^ Perhaps ’ — there must be no perhaps. You must 
do it, William. One fault will ruin a whole character. 
AVilliam, no one masters others until he is master of him- 
self, and it would do you but little good to make great gains 
in the world unless you were your own master, so as to 
know how to use them, one was ever noble, Wil- 

liam, who Tvas a slave to any passion. William, listen. 
^ Know ye not that to whom you yield yourselves servants 
to obey, his servant ye are whom ye obey? ’ ” 

She was a Puritan mother, and she was quoting from 
memory from the family Bible, which William could not 
read. 

He resolved that night to become his own master, but, 
alas! he was to fight one of the hardest of his battles 
of life with himself; and it would be many years before 
William Phips would become the master of William Phips. 

He returned to the shipyard the next day, and met 
Silas generously. 

I was a fool,” he said to his young companion. 

Then you will take the third cask on the night be- 
fore the ship sails?” 

Ko, I would be a fool if I did that, but I was a 
fool for letting my temper rise. I’m sorry; let us strike 
hands again.” 

He turned to his work. 


THE SHIPYARD. 


21 


His axe flew. He was at peace with himself again. 
The world was all covered with bright hills and waters 
to him now. The river led to the ocean, and the ocean 
rolled to all the shores of the world. Stroke, stroke, flew 
the axe, and no arm in that shipyard made a heavier stroke 
that day. Ought he to have told? 

The English ships sailed: two boys were missing from 
the yard. 

Captain Webber came to the young carpenter to in- 
quire about them. 

Where is your friend Keif?’’ said he. 

Stroke, stroke, stroke. 

'Wou kept your word; you did not desert me.” 

Stroke, stroke, stroke. 

And it is ever true to you that I will be. Captain 
Webber.” 

Stroke, stroke, stroke. The chips flew so fast that 
the good captain asked no more questions. He went 
away, saying to the master of the shipyard: 

There’s a boy that I can trust; he makes the chips 
fly, but it is a hard battle that I think he will have to 
fight in the world. An arm that makes the chips fly 
like that will be likely to make a way in life somewhere, 
if the boy be but one of the twenty or more boys of 
J ames Phips, the gunsmith ! ” 

William not only made his axe to strike heavily, but 

neatly, and from the axe he went to the saw and plane, 
3 


22 


THE TKEASURE SHIP. 


and from the hewing of a beam to the building of a boat. 
He made a rude boat, and then a better one, and he 
at last built a craft that would bear him out of the Ken- 
nebec to the open sea. 

His father, James Phips, coming from Bristol, England, 
had been accustomed to tell wonderful tales of the wreck 
of the Great Armada. What a world must lie beyond 
the ocean to which led the Kennebec! Would William’s 
lusty arm one day find a way to it? He had not only 
every obstacle to fight against, but himself also to con- 
trol. See him there in that lonely shipyard, empty 
handed,” without any learning, but with a hot temper! 
Life has a hard look for thee, lusty William, but thou 
hast a noble form, a strong will, and a true heart, and 
the stroke of thy axe in the shipyard has a ring that 
prophesies an effort not to build ships only, but to build 
thyself. 


CHAPTER IV. 


m BOSTON TOWN DE. INCREASE MATHEr’s WONDER TALE. 

His apprenticeship ended. He was free now. Ships 
went from the Kennebec to Boston, and one day he sailed 
away from the coast of Maine, and in a few days beheld 
a town rising from a harbor full of green islands. It 
was Boston, a rude town then, but full of worthy people 
from the old country. The town had hardly passed its 
first forty years in the wilderness. 

He went into the town to see if he could find em- 
ployment there. It would be easier to seek the Spanish 
Main from this port than from the little settlement on 
the Kennebec. 

He had set his open face and honest heart toward 
the world to seek his fortune. Boston, as humble as it 
was, was a wonder to him. 

The town was a place of hills. Fox Hill rose out of 
the marsh; Gentry Hill (Beacon) was a little mountain; 
Windmill Hill (Copps Hill) was still covered with bushes; 
and Corn Hill (Fort Hill) was probably a place of pas- 
tures and springs. A pond was there, and a green with 


24 : 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


great trees, and a giant elm. There was an open market, 
a school, and a jail. Tuthilhs windmill was there, the 
fans going round and round. The town had a fence, a 
gate, and defenses against the wolves and Indians. Grave- 
yards were here. Some of the graves were covered with 
great stones to protect the bodies from the wolves. 

On the green was a bowlder of rock. It was said that 
if one would go at night around this rock three times, 
and repeat the Lord’s Prayer backward three times, he 
might have whatsoever thing he wished. The Wish- 
ing Stone was at last broken up on account of the 
superstition. 

Samuel Cole kept a tavern in the place. The houses 
associated with the names of Governor Winthrop, Rev. 
John Cotton, Rev. John Wilson, Captain Robert Keayne, 
Governor Bellingham, and other men of note were pointed 
out to him. 

The streets were somewhat erroneously said to follow 
the wanderings of William Blackstone’s cow,” of a 
former generation. William Blackstone had settled there 
for a time, but he had removed to Rhode Island, and 
became a friend to Roger Williams’s colony. He planted 
orchards and used to bring apples on a bull to preaching 
meetings, to give to the young people and the Indians. 
His tomb is to be seen at Pawtucket, Rhode Island, in the 
yard of one of the great mills, and the Blackstone River 
will doubtless forever keep in mind his name. He was 


IN BOSTON TOWN. 


25 


a hermit. He left England on account of the Lords 
Bishops/’ and Boston on account of the Lords brethren/’ 
and found a long solitude near the falls of the Paw- 
tucket, where he planted his orchards and generously 
shared the fruits of them with his friends on the tributaries 
of the I^arragansett Bay. 

William’s mother had instructed him as to the duty 
of religious worship, and he seems to have gone to church 
on the first Sunday of his arrival at the town. A patriot 
pastor was in one of the pulpits then, and one who has 
never received due recognition for his work in the cause 
of human liberty. This minister was Rev. Increase 
Mather, a son of Rev. Richard Mather, the Dorchester 
minister, and a brother of the famous Samuel Mather. 
He had a son. Cotton Mather. 

Young Phips would have received some odd encour- 
agements to church-going had he not been already fa- 
vorably inclined to seek what is best in life. The stocks 
and the pillory stood in a public place, and the former 
was designed to assist the memory of any adventurers in- 
clined to idle away the Sabbath. 'No profane conduct 
was allowed to go unnoticed or unpunished in Boston at 
this time. 

But our young hero met with another encouragement 
to the performance of his religious duties quite unex- 
pected. 

There was a natural spring in a delightful nook near 


26 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


where the Old South Church now stands, where after- 
ward was Spring Lane. The good women went there to 
draw water, and, as there were no daily papers at that 
time, to interchange the news of the day. It was a 
charming place in summer time. The green hills lifted 
their domes above it. The water ran cool along the 
violet margined ways. 

Among those who came there at the cool of the day 
was a widow by the name of Hull. 

It was early evening, after the work on the wharves 
and on the ropewalk was over. The women had gathered 
with their pails about the spring, and William Phips, tall, 
lank, and curious, but with a very handsome, manly face, 
sidled up to the spring to hear what the women had 
to say. 

Widow Hull appeared among them, young, handsome, 
and buxom, kirtled, and with a heart full of sympathy for 
everybody and everything. She saw the tall, resolute 
boy leaning awkwardly against the tree, and said to him 
cheerily: 

^^You are a stranger here?’’ 

^^Yes, I am new to these parts.” 

Where did you come from, my friend?” 

^^From FTequasset.” 

From the Kennebec? I myself came from Saco. My 
father was Captain Koger Spencer. You may have heard 
of him.” 


IN BOSTON TOWN. 


27 


Young Phips took off his hat, bowed this way and 
that, all confusion. 

^^Yes, a great captain; he was that. All the sailors 
honor him. I feel so awkward, lady, I hardly know what 
to say.’^ 

Come, sit down by the spring. We are kind of re- 
lations, being both from Maine. Have you any friends 
here?’’ 

Not a friend, lady. I wish I had one woman friend 
to take an interest in me. A young man is better off for 
having one woman friend. Don’t you think so, lady? 
Men can’t make a stranger feel quite as much to home 
as a woman can.” 

^^Are your father and mother alive?” 

My mother lives near the shipyards on the Kenne- 
bec.” 

Have you any brothers and sisters?” 

Ay, yes, lots of ’em, lady !” 

How many? ” 

Twenty-six in all — so they say. I have twenty 
brothers.” 

The widow raised her hands. 

^AYhat do I hear?” said she. 

She beckoned to the women at the spring. They gath- 
ered around her, and she repeated the young sailor’s 
story, while they all raised their hands in a circle, and 
one after another exclaimed: 


28 


THE TREASUHE SHIP. 


Oh, my soul ! 

The widow dipped up a pail full of water and turned 
toward her home. 

William followed her, hat in hand, saying: 

It would make me feel good to carry your pail for 
you, lady.” 

^^Well, then, my brother from Maine, you may take 
my pail, and feel as good as you like. I just love to 
make folks happy. 

She looked very handsome in the twilight as she said 
these words. When the two reached the house the 
widow asked the sailor to take a bit to eat with her. 

There he was treated to the fruits of the Bahamas — 
oranges and limes. 

After the refreshment the widow said to the family, 
^^^^ow we will read the Bible together.’’ 

Phips turned red, and repeated, Together?” 

^‘Lady, may I speak to you alone?” 

“ Yes, my friend. What do you wish to say? ” 

Oh, lady, I can not read ! ” 

“What! a handsome, lusty, brainy young man like 
you? But you ought to know how to read. If you will 
come to see me every evening while you are in port I 
will teach you. I would feel that I had done a right 
good work to teach a likely young man like you to read.” 

His heart bounded. 

He returned each day to study. 


IN BOSTON TOWN. 


29 


There was a bowery street in Boston town overlook- 
ing the sea. Over it rose a tall house with gables. It 
towered stately and grand above the rest of the houses, 
as though it had some mission distinct from the rest. 

After his lessons William Phips and the widow used 
sometimes to walk through this street, which was called 
then the ^^Fair Green Lane,’^ afterward Chatham Street. 

One day as they were walking, William stopped to 
admire this stately house. Some strange impression came 
upon him. 

I will some day own that house, or build one like 
it,’’ he said, and we two will live under the green gables 
in the Fair Green Lane of Boston town.” 

Tour imagination climbs, my boy. But you have a 
good heart to think of me in such a dream as that.” 

^^But think what you are to a friendless sailor boy! ” 

To young William Phips Boston town was a wonder. 
The simple town house Avas in his eyes an extraordinary 
structure, and he could hardly have imagined Guildhall, 
London, to have been more magnificent, or the dome of 
St. Paul’s, London, to have been nobler than the spire 
of the old North Church. 

But as misled as he was in wandering about the short 
and simple streets, he really ■ did meet some men whose 
learning and character would have done credit to any 
place and any age. Among these was Rev. Increase 
Mather, afterward president of Harvard College, whose 


30 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


son, Cotton Mather, was one of the promising young stu- 
dents of the place. Dr. Increase Mather was a man of 
great learning; he had a great heart as well, and a vivid 
imagination, and an impressive dignity, which corre- 
sponded with his character. 

Through the good woman who had befriended the 
young adventurer from the Kennebec and attended the 
Korth Church, where Increase Mather preached, young 
William Phips came to meet this grave good man. He 
was probably attracted to him less on account of his high 
position and great learning than because he could preach 
in the Indian language, which must have been to the 
young ship carpenter a more interesting accomplish- 
ment than his perfect mastery of classical languages and 
literature. 

The widow belonged to a family of hardy seafaring 
men, and she knew many tales of the sea. She had some- 
times spoken in his hearing of Sir Francis Drake, who 
had commanded a ship called the Golden Hynde, and who 
gathered in this ship of a magic name great treasures 
from the Spanish Main. When William questioned her 
in regard to this wonderful man, who harvested gold from 
the sea and the ports of palms, he found that she only 
knew a part of this voyager’s marvelous history, and she 
one day said: 

Oh, William, wait until Dr. Mather comes; he will 
tell you all about the Golden Hynde. He understands 


IN BOSTON TOWN. 


31 


English history; he was educated in England. He could 
tell you a hundred tales of the English admirals — all 
about the Armada; he knows a sights 

Young William^s imagination glowed. When would 
the wonderful doctor, so full of duties even in the small 
town, make his parish call? 

He came one day, with his big clerical gear and sim- 
ple dignity, and he brought his schol- 
arly son. Cotton Mather, with him. 

This son was named for John Cot- 
ton, Boston’s first minister, who was 
his grandfather. 



O^cUfwv 


It was a summer evening, and 
the company sat down in the spare 
room by the open window, where 
wild roses were blooming in the fad- 
ing light. 

The doctor, after cheerful salutations, bent a benevo- 
lent face on William. 

^^My son,” said he, ^^you have the appearance of a 
man who can make himself useful in the world.” 

Did William’s ears hear rightly? He sat bent over, 
but when this favorable expression fell upon him from 
the doctor he straightened up, and looked like one grow- 
ing into a giant. He turned red; he knew not how to 
answer; but his reply surprised both the doctor and the 
widow: 


32 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


Eeverend sir/’ lie said, I ought to make myself 
useful to the world, because I can.” 

That is well said. Master William. Such a reply 
ought to make you Sir William some day.” 

The young carpenter seemed to grow again at these 
words. It is expressions of faith in young men that make 
them grow outwardly and inwardly. 

I like what you said,” continued the doctor. Like 
the rowers in Virgil, you may be able to accomplish 
something in life because you are seen to be able — 
possunt quia posse videntur,^^ 

William had never heard of the story of the valiant 
oarsmen who were cheered from the shore; he may have 
never so much as heard of Virgil before. What could he 
have known of the Latin poets? 

But he acted wisely again; he bowed in silence, 
showing an innate sense of the conduct due to such a 
situation. 

The doctor returned to the classical story, and turn- 
ing to the widow, said: 

They were ^ able because they were seen to be able.^ ” 
He then bent a hopeful look on William again. 

They were seen to be able/’ he repeated; ^Svhat 
think you of that, my son?” 

William knew not how to answer at first, but after 
a short silence he ventured: 

Doctor, pardon me if my thought is wrong — I have 


IN BOSTON TOWN. 


33 


not had experience in the world — but would it not be 
noble for one to succeed in life when he is not seen to 
be able 

The doctor of divinity laughed aloud so that he shook 
his wig. When was a doctor ever known to have laughed 
aloud before in New England? 

^Wou have well spoken again, my son. Be able, if 
you are seen to be able; row hard, if you are cheered 
from the shore; but be able, if you are not seen to be 
able, and are not cheered from the shore, as Columbus 
was: he had but a doleful departure when he set out 
upon the sea from Palos. Trust in the ^ God who made 
thee, my boy, even if the seas are silent.’ You can suc- 
ceed because you can. I wish that I could help you, my 
son — I wish that you could have the- advantages of an 
education that my own son. Cotton, here has.” 

William sat up in his chair. Resolution fired him. 
lie would try to make himself as useful a man in the world 
as this same own son ” Cotton. It flashed upon him 
that will and perseverance are success. Then he recalled 
that Sir Francis of the Golden Hynde was poorly born. 
He grew taller yet, and said: 

Reverend sir, may I ask you a question? It is 
history.” 

am glad, right glad, my son, that you seem eager 
to acquire knowledge. What is your question?” 

^^What is the story of Sir Francis Drake — he who 


34 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


commanded the Golden Hynde? She has told me a part 
of it.’’ 

The doctor leaned his hand on his side. 

^^Well, now it seems strange that you should ask me 
that. Sir Francis — ah, yes — Sir Francis was born in a hut 
on the Tay and he died in a palace on the Tavy, and he was 
such a persevering young man in his day that he became 
the glory of the English navy. I am not making poetry, 
my friends.” 

A hut on the Tay.” At these words William’s giant 
right hand arose in the air. A palace on the Tavy.” 
At these words William looked at the young widow, and 
his left hand arose. He sat in this strange position to 
hear the rest of the story. 

His father,” continued the doctor, referring to Sir 
Francis, ^Svas a yeoman, and he had twelve sons.” 

Down came William’s right hand upon his knee. 

That’s m€.” 

The doctor looked very much surprised at the strange 
words in provincial speech. 

He mingled with seafaring men in his boyhood,” 
said the doctor, and he learned all he could from the 
sailors about the world of the sea.” 

I will,” said William. 

He became an apprentice boy to a man who owned 
a bark, and he himself made short voyages at sea, over 
to France and up the north. When his master died he 


IN BOSTON TOWN. 


35 


left his apprentice boy his vessel, and Francis began to 
sail the sea, and to venture far from port. The young 
man heard of a great sea captain who had won great 
treasure on the Spanish Main.’’ 

I am hearing the like now,” said William. 

I see you are paying good attention to my story,” 
said the doctor. The sea rover of whom Sir Francis 
heard was named Hawkins. Sir Francis went to Plym- 
outh, England, and took up his abode there, that he 
might meet Hawkins. Now this same Hawkins was a 
spoiler of the Spanish Main. May you never be like 
him!” 

^ May any doubloon burn through my hand if I should 
ever get one in any mean way! ” said William. will 
never be mean on the land or on the sea.” 

Well spoken,” said the doctor, laughing again at the 
youth’s enthusiasm. William listened to this English 
wonder tale as though it were a story of his own life — 
as though there were a prophecy in it. There seemed to 
be something magical in the very air of the place. 

The doctor continued his wonder tale: 

Francis Drake, the young sailor, joined Hawkins, and 
went with him to the golden Spanish Main, to whose ports 
came mule trains laden with the treasures of the Andes. 
Spain clad herself in gold at that time, and she dazzled 
the courts of Europe. The voyage was disastrous this 
time, and Francis returned poor in purse, but he had 


36 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


learned much. Knowledge is the way of success — the 
royal road. 

But Hawkins sailed again for the Spanish Main, and 
about the year 1570, I think it was, Francis Drake ob- 
tained the sanction of Queen Elizabeth to search for treas- 
ures on the Spanish Main.’^ 

How did he get to Queen Elizabeth? ’’ asked William 
eagerly. 

Will power goes in a straight line,’’ said the doctor. 

It wdll find a way — purpose is a wing that mounts over 
all. You can not stop the wind or the will. All things 
go down before a long current. In 1572, about one hun- 
dred years ago, or more. Sir Francis came upon the town 
of Kombre de Dios, and found it enriched with a cara- 
van of gold. It was Spanish gold, and so, after the 
rules of war, was English prey. He became suddenly 
rich, but he carried his treasures back to the queen in 
honor.” 

He did,” said William, clapping his left hand on his 
left knee. That’s me.” 

The doctor lay back in his chair and laughed again. 
It was not often that he had been seen in such a merry 
mood. 

^^•Kow,” continued the doctor, ^^I must tell you some- 
thing about Francis Drake that is not a scandal to him, but 
to the church. 

It greatly excited the people to have him return to 


m BOSTON TOWN. 


37 


Plymouth with ships of gold. All the people ran down to 
the sea when they saw his flag lifting in air. 

^^Well, one day he returned on Sunday. The people 
were in the church listening, it may be, to a sermon on 
the imperishable riches — a subject good for their souls. 
It was August — a sleepy time for a sermon on riches to 
those who had little of the goods of this world. Sud- 
denly there was a buzz in the church. The clerk said 
^Prancis Drake,’ and he went out. Then those in the 
nearest pews said ^Francis Drake,’ and they went out. 
And the whisper went around ^Francis Drake, Francis 
Drake,’ and one after another went out. The good min- 
ister must have been greatly surprised. At last they had 
all gone, even, I imagine, the little old woman who opened 
the pews. The minister, or rector, saw the sails of the 
Golden Ilynde afar, or in some way learned what was com- 
ing. He dropped his gown off him, and jumped down 
from the pulpit, and followed his congregation and the 
crowd. I hope that this condition of the Plymouth people 
did not represent the English church in that day, especially 
if the rector were preaching on riches. 

^‘Francis Drake, on enriching himself at Hombre de 
Deos, had crossed the Isthmus of Darien, and seen the 
Paciflc. His heart glowed with rapture, and a great vision 
rolled before him. 

^ God grant me a ship to sail on that sea ! ’ he ex- 
claimed. 


4 


38 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


The queen gave him a fleet to sail on that sea. 
What a voyage he made, to Chili and Peru, capturing 
Spanish galleons; to port San Francisco, taking possession 
of the coasts in the name of the Queen of England ! Then 
he swept across the Paciflc for Java, then across the In- 
dian Ocean and around the Cape of Good Hope. He 
arrived in England again on Sunday, 1579. It was in 
September. I hope it was not during the hour of service. 

Then there was given to him a fleet of twenty-one ves- 
sels to wage war on the sea against Philip II of Spain. 

Philip was preparing an armada of so great ships and 
so many in number as nothing on the sea could withstand. 
It was called the Invincible Armada. It came Mown on 
the English coast, certain that it would destroy the Eng- 
lish navy. 

And who should Queen Elizabeth put in command of 
her navy in this fateful hour? ” 

William Phips could stand silence no longer. He 
shouted : 

Francis Drake!’’ bringing his right hand down on 
his knee. 

Eight, right again,” said the doctor. He was made 
the vice admiral. And the storms of God and Drake’s navy 
swept the great Spanish Armada from the sea. And when 
the queen beheld the great destruction, she was greatly re- 
joiced. She had seen how brave he was long before, and 
had gone down one day to meet Francis Drake on his own 


IN BOSTON TOWN. 


39 


ship. Francis kneeled at her feet at that time. She then 
touched him with a scepter, and said : 

^ Rise up, Sir Francis Drake! ’ 

That made him brave for the future. 

Doctor, that’s me! ” 

The doctor laughed heartily again, and the young 
widow joined him. Young Cotton Mather sat there in a 
mood of amusement and wonder. Ah, my goodly son of 
the great doctor of Boston town, will the time ever come 
when thou shalt be proud to write the biography of this 
rough lad listening to thy father’s story, and place before 
the name of the carpenter sailor the name of Sir William 
Phips? ^ 

“ I am glad to have met your toy,” said the doctor to 
the young widow. There is coming a struggle for the 
chartered rights of the colony, and we will need strong 
men then. May William be one of them! ” 

I ought because I can,” answered William, rising up. 

The young sailor went to bed with visions. 

Stories make visions of life. Many a man repeats in 
himself the favorite story of his early days. 


CHAPTEK V. 

THE AFFRIGHTED SETTLERS. 

Was William ever to be a ship carpenter again? 

No; larger plans had begun to fill his mind since he 
had married the widow and become one of the congrega- 
tion of Eev. Increase Mather, and was beginning, under 
the help of his good wife, who was his schoolmistress, to 
read books. 

He saw the great shipyards on the Mystic, and the need 
of good sound lumber there with which to build ships and 
houses. Happy is the young eye that sees some need in 
the world, and has the will to seek to supply it. That 
kind of a young man promises to be honorably successful. 

Young William engaged to some master builders to 
secure a vessel and to transport lumber from Maine to 
Boston. He was probably the first lumber merchant be- 
tween Massachusetts and the province of Maine. 

The purpose of life, as has been said, is to grow. Wil- 
liam Phips had grown during the last year, wonderfully 
grown, as a giant grows. 

So he went back to Maine joyfully. He secured a ves- 
40 


THE AFFRIGHTED SETTLERS. 


41 


sel for the transportation of lumber to Boston, and went 
to a large lumber camp to begin his new life. He was 
full of honorable ambitions, and among these was a desire 
to prove himself worthy of his good wife, his schoolmis- 
trees, and to purchase for her a tall house on the Fair 
Green Lane,’^ overlooking the sea whose waves went every- 
where. 

A strange thing happened. 

His ship was moored in the harbor before the camp, 
and was loaded with lumber as fine as Maine ever grew or 
the new town of Boston ever saw. 

Suddenly a duty confronted him, that called him to de- 
cide between self-interest and a service he owed to his 
fellow-men. 

The Indian war was approaching in New England. 
The hostility of the Indians to the colonies was filling 
Massachusetts and Rhode Island with apprehension. King 
Philip was preparing for a mighty struggle against the 
pioneers. 

In the province of Maine the Indians had arisen against 
the coast settlements, and were resolved to exterminate 
the white adventurers. 

A band of Indian warriors came sweeping down to 
the lumber camp before which the vessel of the young 
trader lay moored. Their red fires lit the sky at night; 
they gathered scalps from the unprotected homes in the 
clearings. The women and children came flying for 


42 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


their lives to the lumber camp. But they were not safe 
there. 

The women gathered around William Phips. 

Captain Phips/’ said they — he was a captain now — 
‘^Captain Phips, human life is more than lumber. We 
shall perish here. For the sake of our lives, and for the 
children’s sake, throw overboard your lumber, and take 
us away. Take us to a town with a fort and protection — 
take us to Boston — anywhere. Give us our lives! ” 

Captain Phips looked upon his little craft that he had 
hoped to see bring delight to the shipmasters of Boston 
and joy to the helpful widow. 

Then his better nature, his great nature, rose within 
him. What were his interests to such human needs as 
these? 

He must face life rightly. 

My men,” he said to his crew, throw overboard the 
lumber! ” 

Long live Captain Phips!” shouted the men. 

Heaven make a pathway for him ! ” 

They threw the lumber out of the craft, and the women 
and children found a refuge from the scalping-knife on 
board. 

Captain William Phips sailed away empty-handed, but 
with many hearts enlarging his soul by their good wishes, 
for good will helps life. 

You did well, William,” said his good wife to him 


THE AFFRIGHTED SETTLERS. 


43 


on his return. JSTow, since you were true to theniy I 
am sure that you will always be true to me.’’ 

That I will, and we will yet live in a tall house in 
the Fair Green Lane, if I did lose my first shipload of 
lumber. I will go back again.” 

We are not writing a novel, but a book for young peo- 
ple, else we would dwell longer here. We have only to 
say, that in less than a year Wil- 
liam Phips had not only learned 
to read, but had become the hus- 
band of the generous-hearted young 
widow, which were two long steps 
forward in the career of life which 
had entered into his early visions. 

He took another step. He 
gained the friendship of Pev. In- 
crease Mather. So he had now a 
good wife and a good friend, and 
he sailed away to Maine, to tell his old mother and some 
of his many brothers the joyful news of his good fortune. 

It matters little how hard I have to work,” said his 
mother, ^4f I am only blessed in my children.” 

She loved to hold her wheel and talk with William 
now, for he would soon be going away, and his thoughts 
went out beyond Boston town to the wide, wide sea. 

Good Increase Mather began to feel that he had in 
him a most promising parishioner. 



44 


THE TKEASURE SHIP. 


The young captain began to make the acquaintance 
of some very notable men, among them one of the very 
best men that ever lived in all the colonies — Simon Brad- 
street. 

We must here tell you something of this man and his 
lovely wife, for this man’s life is destined to form a part 
of the story of our hero, who is already preparing, as the 
reader can see, for no common career. He walks firmly 
now. 

It is a pleasure to write of beneficent Simon Brad- 
street, who loved everybody, who hindered nobody, who 
was in public service nearly seventy years seeking the 
public good always. He married Anne Dudley, the first 
poetess in America, the ‘daughter of Governor Dudley. 

He was opposed to war. He thought that national 
troubles could all be settled better without bloodshed than 
by it. He opposed the war against the Dutch, and he 
thought the Indian war need not have been brought about 
had the colonies been true to the principles of justice and 
mercy. He loved the Dutch colonies and wished to see 
them prosper; pitied the Indian races, and he desired to 
see them civilized rather than slaughtered and extermi- 
nated. In the witchcraft delusion, he regarded charitably 
alike the witches and the bewitched.” He saw that they 
all were victims of contagious nervous disorders, of a wrong 
suggestion and a diseased imagination. His character 
grew more and more beautiful with age. 


THE AFFRIGHTED SETTLERS. 


45 


He was born in Lineolnsliire, England, in 1603, and 
died in Salem, Massachusetts, on March 27, 1697. He was 
educated at Emanuel College, Cambridge, and became a 
steward of the Countess of Warwick. He was appointed a 
judge in the Massachusetts Bay Colony, and came to Salem, 
Massachusetts, in 1630. He was one of the founders of 
Cambridge, Massachusetts, and of Andover, in the same 
State. He was the governor of the colony from 1679 to 
1686, when the charter was annulled. 

This short history somewhat anticipates our story, but 
the facts given may best be learned here. 

Lovely Anne Bradstreet, a woman overpraised, but a 
beautiful influence in her own time, and in all times! 
John Horton, a literary man of her times, once said 
that if Virgil himself had read Anne Bradstreet’s poems, 
he would have thrown his own away,’^ which shows how 
far partial judgment may go. But Anne Bradstreet’s 
poem entitled Contemplations will long be read by choice 
souls. Hew editions of her poems still appear, one of the 
most notable of which is The Poems of Mrs. Anne Brad- 
street (1612-1672), edited by Charles Sliot Horton. 

Anne Dudley Bradstreet was born in 1612, and was 
married at the age of sixteen. She came to the Massachu- 
setts Bay Colony with Winthrop and his companions on 
the ship Lady Arbella. She was a student of the classics and 
English poetry, and these haunted her in her young life 
in the pioneer cabins on the bright waterways of the Hew 


46 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


England woods. She seems to have lived in Ipswich, An- 
dover, and Boston. Her residence in North Andover, 
Massachusetts, is still to be seen in the region of glorious 
elms. The plain colonial house there, with its New Eng- 
land characteristics, was built by Governor Bradstreet in 
1666 to replace a house which had been burned, and is 
said to have been the home of Anne Bradstreet for a long 
period until her death in 1672. Her family numbered 
eight children. It was here amid the majestic trees and 
bright waters that her poems were written. She was 
probably buried in the Dudley tomb in the old graveyard 
on Washington Street, Boston, where was also interred 
John Eliot, the apostle to the Indians. 

Increase Mather began to take a benevolent interest in 
William Phips when he saw the spirit that was in him. 

I wonder at the young man,’’ he said to his son 
Cotton Mather. “ He is eager to learn everything, and 
one has only to acquire the alphabet to do that. But 
there is one kind of education that he needs — it is a larger 
association with the best minds. Men who are eager to 
become useful and influential build themselves out of 
others. Let us help to give him a chance.” 

The young man had a lively imagination, and he re- 
plied : 

Yes, there is a remarkable spirit in Captain William; 
it is plain to be seen. We are planning to ride over to 
North Andover to-marrow to meet Assistant Bradstreet. 


THE AFFRIGHTED SETTLERS. 


47 


We shall be entertained by the family poetess. Let us ask 
him, to accompany us. He never has read any poet but 
Milton; he likes history. To enable him to hear the poems 
of Mistress Anne Bradstreet read for an hour in the groves 
where they were written would be to give him a new lesson 
in life.’^ 

“ You have well said, my son. Yes, we will invite him 
to go with us. We build ourselves in building others. I 
am glad to see that you read life in that way. You are 
favored with the best instruction in the colony; he must 
learn wisdom from life and experience. We will help 
him to make his life useful. A scholar like you he can 
never be.’’ 

Increase Mather looked proudly upon his son, whose 
scholarly attainments were already a source of pride to 
Harvard College. The youth had the air of a scholar. 
He had indeed been differently trained from Captain Wil- 
liam; but there are more schools of opportunity than those 
opened to the well-born. Some eyes learn by looking for 
the best things every^vhere. 

The next day Increase Mather, and his son Cotton, and 
Captain William set out on horseback for Andover. It 
was a mid- June morning — a time of dews, robins, and roses, 
the full-tide of the year. „ 

They rode over a new way, where Malden and Wake- 
field or Reading now are, amid wild oaks, pines, and 
maples, with here and there bowery ponds. They came to 


48 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


hills that were shaded by glorious elms, where orioles, or 
the English robins flashed in the sun, and sung mer- 
rily about their i:>ouched nests. The air seemed all bloom 
and life; here and there were clearings where were houses 
with open doors and windows, with orchards and meadows. 
The ancient woods were beautiful. 

They were heartily welcomed by Assistant Bradstreet. 
Increase Mather had begun to fear that the rights of the 
colonies were about to be abridged by the crown, and he 
engaged the assistant in earnest conversation on the subject, 
while the children of Anne Bradstreet entertained Captain 
William and Cotton Mather under the elms. 

They talked of Milton^s Comus as a new light in poetry. 
Poor Captain William! His views were common indeed 
beside those of the cultured family of Anne Bradstreet and 
the brilliant student. 

Mr. Bradstreet and Mr. Mather presently joined the 
young party, who tried to engage Captain William in con- 
versation. 

Pardon me,’’ he said to the company. I am not read 
in the poets, but I can feel poetry. I was not born to be a 
scholar. I think that all that I can be in life is to feel and 
to do, and to overcome myself and rise, as yonder bird is 
rising, on slow wings.” 

An osprey was slowly drifting into the purple sky on 
its far way to the sea, its white breast shining in the sun. 

There is poetry in what you say and in what you see,” 


THE AFFRIGHTED SETTLERS. 


49 


said Mr. Bradstreet. The bird on the way to the sea is 
a poem to you. So you are with our family, Captain Wil- 
liam.’’ 

Mr. Bradstreet, it is little favored that I have been 
in meeting souls like yours. I would be glad to hear some 
one read one of Mistress Bradstreet’s poems, which were 
written, as I hear, in this place.” 

The whole company went out to an oak grove over- 
looking the Merrimack, to a place where Mistress Brad- 
street loved to retire and to write. The green leaves were 
full of midsummer sunshine. 

Anne Bradstreet’s life, which had begun while Shake- 
speare was yet living, had but recently ended. What a 
life it had been! She had been the companion of Lady 
Arbella Johnson on the voyage to New England, an exile 
from the oaks of castles to the oaks of Indian cabins and 
the thatched houses of pioneers! 

Simon Bradstreet read that day her poem entitled 
Contemplations. 

To Captain Phips the scene, the poem, and all, were 
like a dream. 

Kude as he was, he did feel the force of that bright 
hour and of the beautiful thoughts of the first American 
poetess. 

As Mr. Bradstreet read the sailor’s soul seemed to catch 
fire. What was he among intellects that could reason like 
that? 


60 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


' He listened as the Assistant read to try to discover 
if poets had any message for his barren soul. He lay 
upon the moss like one on the sands, while the warm 
west winds rippled the leaves and the river. Assistant 
Bradstreet read in a beautiful voice from the poem writ- 
ten here: 


“ Under the cooling shadow of a stately Elm, 

Close sate I by a goodly fliver’s side, 

Where gliding streams the Rocks did overwhelm ; 

A lonely place with pleasures dignifi’d. 

I once that lov’d the shady woods so well. 

Now thought the rivers did the trees excel, 

And if the sun would ever shine there would I dwell. 

“ While on the stealing stream I fixt mine eye. 

Which to the longed-for Ocean held its course, 

I markt not crooks nor rubs that there did lye 
Could hinder ought, but still augment its force. 

0 happy Flood, quoth I, that holds thy race 
Till thou arrive at thy beloved place. 

Nor is it rocks or shoals that can obstruct thy pace.” 


As lie paused at tliis beautiful passage, Increase Mather 
enlarged upon it, saying that all things were possible to the 
soul under the Divine will. 

Captain William wished to speak. 

^Wour face shows that you have something that you 
would ask,’’ said Mr. Bradstreet. 

Mr. Bradstreet, do you think a man may be all that 
he wishes to be, if Heaven so please? ” 

^^Yes, my friend; the prayer of the man of Luz, and 


THE AFFRIGHTED SETTLERS. 


51 


of the prophet of Sinai, seem to have changed the very 
purposes of God. ^ I will not let thee go/ said the one to 
the angel, ^ unless thou bless me.’ ” 

I feel the force of what you say, but I have slow and 
heavy wings.” 

Mr. Bradstreet read on: 

“ The Mariner that on smooth waves doth glide, 

Sings merrily and steers his Barque with ease, 

As if he had command of wind and tide, 

And now become great Master of the seas ; 

But suddenly a storm spoiles all the sport, 

And makes him long for a more quiet port. 

Which ’gainst all adverse winds may serve for fort.” 

The company talked long; then Mr. Bradstreet turned 
to the silent young captain, whose soul he saw w’as strug- 
gling with his lot, and asked his view on a passage of the 
poem that he had read. 

Sir,” said he, I w^as not born to influences like 
these. My work in life must come to these two hands. 
There is little poetry there.” 

I like thy spirit well,” said Simon Bradstreet. The 
colony will have need of such as you. 

Many can speak well,” he continued, but few can do 
well. Downy beds make drowsy persons, but hard lodg- 
ings make open eyes.” 

Captain William listened as to the voice of a prophet. 
He rose from the moss, and stood there like a giant under 
the trees. 


52 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


Simon Bradstreet, I will be a man. I can serve. 
Service is power.’’ 

Increase Mather placed his hand on his shoulder and 
stood beside him, and Simon Bradstreet bent a fatherly 
look on the two men. 

Reader, will Increase Mather one day introduce this 
rude sailor to the King of England, or will Captain Wil- 
liam one day present Increase Mather to his Majesty? 
Which will it be? The two stand there side by side. 


CHAPTER YI. 


CAPTAIN MOSELEY AND HIS WIG. 

Captain William Phips now engaged more largely in 
the lumber trade. His little vessel was a pioneer of an im- 
mense business between Boston and Maine, which has not 
yet ceased, and probably never will. 

One day on returning from a trip, he saw the red 
flag flying over the courthouse and the green. Pres- 
ently there was a roll of drums, and he beheld more 
than one hundred men marching through the street. He 
met Lieutenant or Deputy Bradstreet on the Green, where 
were gathered a large number 'of people. 

What has happened?’^ said the young captain to the 
Deputy Governor, ' who wore an anxious face. 

“ There has been an Indian outbreak. People in 
Swansea have been slain. I have feared it; I have seen it 
coming for a long time. It might have been avoided.” 

^^But how. Governor?” asked Captain Phips. 

Simon Bradstreet's face clouded. 

Friendly hearts do not wage war, or fall upon inno- 
cent people and leave their heads on poles. Captain Phips, 
5 53 


54 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


the news is fearful. There has been no war in Penn’s 
colony. AVe have done the Indians wrong, Captain Phips. 
The Plymouth people did Alexander wrong. They did 
wrong in their treatment of the Indians, who, as they sup- 
posed, murdered John Sassamon.” 

AVilliam Phips saw how deeply the old man felt, and 
asked : 

AVhat did they do. Governor? ” 

Oh, it was superstition, superstition,” said Governor 
Bradstreet. They believed that the body of a murdered 
man would bleed if his murderer cast his eye upon it. 
Xow that is superstition, all superstition. They led the 
Indians who they thought had committed the deed to John 
Sassamon’s body, after it had been dead for weeks. They 
said that the body bled. It did not, or only as any decay- 
ing body might send forth fluid. It was superstition, su- 
perstition. They executed the accused Indians in the past 
on such testimony as that. Captain Phips, we have fallen 
on evil times. Superstition grows. They say that there 
are witches among us, people who sell their souls to the 
evil one, and who can cast an evil eye. Oh, my young 
captain, these things trouble me. 

^^But the Indians are upon us. We must defend our- 
selves now. I would that we had civilized them! The 
people say that I am a too liberal man. They will see 
things differently some day.” 

The men under Captain Moseley went marching by. 


CAPTAIN MOSELEY AND HIS WIG. 


55 


They saluted the Deputy Governor, and Captain Moseley 
stopped to speak with him. 

Halt ! The men stood still. 

It was a fiery day in June. The trees were covered 
with fresh green leaves; wild roses bloomed around the 
frog pond, and there were swallows darting through the 
air among the shadows. 

The houses about the training ground were low and 
scattered. 

As Captain Moseley stopped to talk, he wiped the per- 
spiration from his face, and lifted his wig. 

Captain Phips had not seen a wig before, and he 
thought the movement a very comical one. 

Hot,’^ said Captain Moseley. ‘‘ This is what I call a 
hot day. I have sailed all over the Spanish Main, and that 
in summer, but it is hotter sojering here than privateering 
there. Did you ever sail on the Spanish Main? ’’ he asked 
of Captain Phips. He used the name of the Spanish Main 
for the sea and not for the main. 

No, no ; but I wish to learn all I can about the Span- 
ish Main. I shall hope to meet you on your return from 
the war.’’ 

On my return from the war? That may never be. 
I can fight Indians as well as pirates, but Indians and 
pirates can fight too. If I ever do return unscalped, 
I will be glad to meet you and tell you all I know about 
the Spanish Main, and the Indian war! ” 


56 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


lie faced his men. 

March! 

The company of more than a hundred men marched on. 

Unscalped! said the good Governor, comically. 

There is one man in this country who will never be 
scalped, and that is Moseley. He will tell you all about 
the Bahama Islands on his return. Moseley is a great 
talker.’^ 

The drum beat died away in the breathless air. 

Captain Moseley, the Indian fighter, had gone out to 
face the scenes of Bloody Brook and the destruction of 
the Indians in their winter lodges on the Narragansett. 
He was a rough old sea dog, and proved as merciless on 
the land as on the sea. 

He returned from the Indian campaign in a year, but 
not all of his men came back with him. 

His return was a triumph. And among those who 
hailed him was Captain Phips. 

So here is my young sailor again, well and hearty, but 
not so am I.’’ 

‘‘ You are not scalped, captain,’’ said Captain Phips. 

No, no, hearty; no, no. But let me tell you know I 
saved my head in one of the hottest fights that I ever had. 
I raised my scalp (wig) to the Indians — sky-high! How 
they turned their heels to the sun! They thought that I 
was a wizard, and could take off the top of my head! ” 

He tapped the young man on the shoulder, and said: 


CAPTAIN MOSELEY AND HIS WIG. 


57 


Come and see me. You should he a sea rover. You 
would reap a fortune from the sea. Come up to the house 
some night, and I will tell you sea stories. Souls of all 
the saints! what sights I have seen on the water! 

Here was a man that Ca^Dtain William Phips must 
know. The old Jamaica captain might have heard of 
Spanish galleons that had been wrecked or other craft 
that had gone down. Captain Moseley was a very inter- 
esting character in Boston town at this time, since he 
had fought the Indians and not been scalped. 

There are several stories of Indian frights caused by 
the removal of a wig, but the one of Captain Moseley was 
the first that we have met. It was a time of wigs, and it 
was not the bald alone who wore them. 

Indian prisoners were brought to Boston. Captain 
Phips saw them as they were marched past the Common in 
ropes, under the menace of guns. He had so caught good 
Governor Bradstreet’s spirit that he pitied them, and 
would probably have treated them mercifully had he pos- 
sessed the power to do so. 


CHAPTEE VII. 


LITTLE JOE CONE. 

Captain William’s generous heart had not yet over- 
come his fiery temper — the weakness which had so dis- 
tressed his old mother on the Kennebec. 

Genius is a nervous force, and is usually accompanied 
by tendencies to defects and even to degeneracy. Some 
one has said that genius is a compensation for defects.” 
However this may be, most men of genius have found in 
themselves obstacles, evils, and great temptations to be 
overcome, and it is only those who have overcome ten- 
dencies to degeneracy who have become truly great. 

“ Men 

Carrying, I say, the stamp of one defect, 

Their virtues else, be they as pure as grace. 

As infinite as men may undergo. 

Shall in the general censure take corruption 
From that particular fault.” 

William Phips had grown in many ways, but his hot 
temper still mastered his giant form. An insult, real or 
imagined, would turn his blood to heat, and nerve his arm 

to strike a brutal blow. 

58 


LITTLE JOE GONE. 


59 


He had a young friend among the sailors whom we will 
call Joe Cone. This boy’s mother was a widow, old and 
withered. Her gray hair blew in the wind as she passed 
along Salem Street by the sea, for she seldom wore a 
bonnet, except in severe weather. 

Joe Cone, or ^^Jack,” as he was sometimes called, 
Avas a warm-hearted, merry boy; he was given to saying 
droll things, and doing things as comical; but whatever 
might have been his thoughts, he was true to his men- 
tally weak mother, whom he said was a little touched 
in mind.” The woman loved him: he was her only 
son, and her only hope as well, for she was very 
poor. 

One day William Phips was down on Long Wharf, 
amid the rising tides, among the sailors. He was talking 
of his dreams of voyages to the Spanish Main — by which 
he implied not the Spanish mainland, which is the true 
meaning, but the islands belonging to the Spanish vice- 
royalties. 

Joe Cone listened to Captain William’s expectations 
with winking eyes. 

In the midst of one of his schemes Captain William 
paused to look around to see what effect his speech had 
had on his hearers. 

Joe Cone was still winking. 

How let me tell a tale,” said Joe; one about a con- 
dor that was all over white, and that flew about with a 


60 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


mountain of gold all on her back, and planted islands in 
the sea. She fled, and she flew ’’ 

The sailors were listening with open mouths and 
sparkling eves. 

If there was anything that William Phips could not 
endure, it was to have his schemes of life ridiculed. His 
temper rose hot and reddened his forehead. 

‘‘ Stop right there, youngster. Do you mean to call 
me a fool? 

1^0 need to do that,’^ said the merry boy; what 
would be the use of it? 

Then you mean to give these folks to understand that 
you regard me as a fool. Take that, and that! 

He dealt the boy two heavy blows and laid him on the 
ground. 

J oe Cone rose up bleeding and started to go home, say- 
ing strangely: 

“Wait; I know of one who can cast an evil eye 

Suddenly his mother appeared gliding along the wharf 
past the kegs and barrels, her hair streaming in the wind. 

“ An’ what has he done to ye, Joe? ” 

“ Only struck me — let us go — was only in fun, and 
he lost himself. Come with me, mother.” 

But the old woman’s temper itself took fire. 

“ I could stand it if he were to strike me, but not to 
have him strike you, Joe. You, who have always been 
true to your shattered mother.” 


LITTLE JOE CONE. 


61 


She glided down to William Phips, shaking her with- 
ered arm. 

Wot have you been doing to my b’y (boy), you giant 
from the wild woods? Oh, I would be ashamed to strike 
a youngster like that, who is always true to his mother! 
Look at me, William Phips. The only mother he has — no, 
that is not what I want to say — the only son that I have 
in this hard world. An’ you struck my b’y; Pll remember 
— I’ll remember it of ye to my latest day. I haven’t any 
force left in this withered old arm, but I have force here,” 
and she touched her forehead. When you have made a 
cause for the judgment day, William Phips, it is sure to 
come — it will come. There are hawks in the air, William 
Phips, and they will whoop down some day. Beware, Wil- 
liam Phips 1 I can bide my time — there’s nothing but time 
left to me now. But I can wait, and I can see, and I 
can hear.” 

She turned with a wild, half-insane look in her eyes. 
She ran along the wharf a little, and then looked back 
again. 

^^You struck my b’y, who was always good to his 
mother! ” 

She shook her withered arm again, and looked help- 
lessly but revengefully upward. 

The sailors pitied her. William Phips’s anger was 
gone now; he, too, felt for her, and saw what a foolish 
mistake he had made. 


62 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


I was a fool/’ he said, to strike the shaver. But I 
was not a fool when he called me a fool, and I did not 
know that his old mother was nigh. I would not hurt the 
heart of an old woman. But it can not be helped now.” 

He went home with a heavy heart. William Phips 
did not know how to control William Phips. 

In his trouble he went to Dr. Increase Mather, and told 
him the story of the episode on the wharf. 

The doctor answered his questions, and gave him some 
hard advice. 

The Master says,” said he, that we should not only 
forgive our enemies, but if we remember that any have 
aught against us we should seek their forgiveness. Be- 
fore you can expect forgiveness of Heaven you must first 
ask the forgiveness of Joe Cone. Will you do that, Wil- 
liam Phips? ” 

Yes, I will,” was the manly reply. 

William Phips met Joe Cone on the wharf the next 
day, and said: 

J oe, you angered me. I am sorry I struck you. Let 
us be friends again.” 

‘‘ That we will,” said J oe Cone generously. But 
mother, poor mother — ^her heart is good, but her senses are 
not all there as they used to be. She will never forgive 
you. She sets her heart on me. It would make her 
storm if she knew I had spoken with you. I will do the 
best I can to bring her round.” 


LITTLE JOE CONE. 


63 


I am sorry that this happened/’ said William 
Phips again, 

I see you are — I am sorry, too. I am sorry for 
mother.” 

The two went out on the sea in a boat, Joe saying as 
they moved into the harbor: 

I would not have mother know that we went out 
together.” 

The two had lively fishing that day, but the poor 
woman, Jane Cone, hoed in her garden, talking to herself, 
and nursing bitter feelings toward the giant arm that had 
struck her b’y.” 


CHAPTEE VIII. 


A STRANGE SOUND IN THE AIR. 

An evil eye.” The words that J ane Cone had spoken 
haunted young Phips’s memory, for the sailors were super- 
stitious in these times, and superstition was growing in the 
colony. 

It was a time of signs and wonders. Many people 
seemed to live in a kind of inward world; and some to 
keep company with evil spirits and to become one of 
them. 

The wife of Williami Phips had strong common sense 
and a clear vision, and her soul rose above the superstitions 
of her times. 

There was an outspoken man in the town, who failed 
to agree with the people in many opinions, named Pierre 
Calef. He was a friend to Simon Bradstreet, and he had 
no sympathy with oppression or injustice of any kind, and 
he scorned superstition. He thought honestly, and spoke 
his opinion boldly. 

Eor there was a strange nervous delusion growing like 

a cloud in the moral sky of the colonies. 

64 


A STRANGE SOUND IN THE AIR. 


65 


In Governor Winthrop’s day a poor woman by the 
name of Margaret Jones thought that she had the gift of 
healing. She brought about cures by a kind of magnetic 
touch, and the use of simple herbs, which she thought 
had magic properties, and which often produced the effects 
which she claimed for them. A suspicion arose that she 
was dealing in forbidden arts which came from familiar 
spirits or powers of evil. It was suggested that she was 
a witch, and the suggestion grew. 

I could not write out in a book for young people the 
things that poor Margaret suffered from the suspicion that 
had fallen upon her, and which may, be found in the an- 
cient records. Suffice it to say that she had a sharp 
tongue. 

She was arrested, tried, and hanged. Grave Governor 
Winthrop records that on the day that she was executed 
there was a very great tempest in Connecticut which 
blew down many trees.’^ How grateful should we be to 
science when we recall that a Massachusetts governor 
should ever make in his journal such a record of supersti- 
tion as that! 

Mr. John Hale, of Charlestown, was twelve years old 
when poor Margaret, the healer, was executed. He was 
one of those who visited her in her prison on the last 
day of her life. His account of the visit is enough to 
excite tears of pity, even at this late day. He says: 

The first [witch executed] was a woman of Charles- 


66 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


town, Anno 1647 or 1648. She was suspected, partly 
because that, after some angry words passing between her 
and her neighbors, some mischief befell such neighbors in 
their creatures [cattle] or the like; partly because some 
things supposed to be bewitched, or have a charm upon 
them, being burned, she came to the fire and seemed con- 
cerned. 

The day of her execution I went, in company of some 
neighbors, who took great pains to bring her to confession 
and repentance; but she constantly professed herself inno- 
cent of that crime. Then one prayed her to consider if 
God did not bring this punishment upon her for some other 
crime, and asked if she had not been guilty of stealing 
many years ago. She answered she had stolen something, 
but it was long since, and she had repented of it, and there 
was grace enough in Christ to pardon that long ago; but 
as for witchcraft, she was wholly free from it, and so she 
said unto her death.’’ 

In 1651, about the time of Captain William’s birth, an- 
other unhappy woman named May Parsons was brought 
to trial in Boston. She seemed likely to die under the 
charge, and so her time of punishment was hastened. Mary 
was executed, and the suspicion that all people who acted 
queerly were witches or bewitched grew; and we are sorry 
to say that the clergy believed the spreading delusion. 

The case of poor Margaret, the healer, became a won- 
der tale. 


A STRANGE SOUND IN THE AIR. 


67 


As the woman died declaring her innocence, there were 
many tender-hearted people who long pitied her, and who 
thought that she was not willfully an evil-minded woman, 
notwithstanding her sharp tongue. 

Mistress Phips used to treat such matters with her 
clear sight and decided opinion. Captain William began 
to inquire about these strange cases, of which he had heard 
little while in Maine. 

I would not believe witch testimony in a court of 
law,’’ said Mistress Phips in one of these conversations; 

and I would go to such a person as poor Margaret in her 
cell, and attend her to her place of execution, no matter 
what the magistrates or the clergy might say. I have the 
courage that dares to protect one against any injustice, what- 
ever or wherever it may be. ^ Judge not that ye be not 
judged.’ ” 

That is a strong spirit that you have, my woman,” 
said Captain William; ^^but be prudent. If you talk like 
that to some people, you may be accused of being a witch 
some day* Good men and great men hold that there are 
witches. Most people in the town, except Pierre Calef 
and you, favor that opinion. I have no learning — I have 
to follow others in most things; but if I had the power, 
it seems to me, no one should ever be led out to death on 
witch testimony. Certainly, not an old woman.” 

^^Good! good! ” exclaimed Mistress Phips. William, 
I am proud of you; those words bespeak a good heart and 


68 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


are worthy of yon. ^ Certainly not a woman ! ’ William, 
the time may come when you will have more power than 
you have now. I have lost a part of my property, and 
sorry I am for your sake. I want to see you grow into a 
man whose soul will be as strong as your body. Suppose 
they should accuse me of witchcraft some day? 

I would know then that others had been falsely ac- 
cused.’’ He added: I have no mind to cope with such 
things; I lack perception. I can not learn to write.” 

‘‘ I will try again to teach you how to write your name 
well. You may need that some day for signature to docu- 
ments — I hope not for witch documents — ^who can tell? ” 

They sat down by the table. Captain William took a 
quill pen and dipped it in ink of nut-gall and vinegar. 
Here is his autograph as it is reproduced in Appletons’ 
Cyclopaedia of American Biography: 

Pierre CaLef was a friend of Mrs. Phips, whom he 
used to call the Widow Restore.” He called upon her 
often, and volunteered to advise after the manner of the 
times. He liked her, but thought that she had more heart 
than judgment, and that the former needed not unfrequent 
correction, and, in such cases, he never failed to offer his 
apples of gold in pictures of silver.” 

Restore?” Why did he give her this curious name? 


A STRANGE SOUND IN THE AIR. 


69 


It was a name that expressed her character. It was 
a time of stocks, pillories, and whipping-posts, and when 
she found some misled person exposed in public she 
would remind the clergy or the magistrate scripturally 
that true duty was to restore such a one in the spirit of 
meekness.’’ Hence her descriptive name. 

William Phips used to return from his daily work with 
nimble feet, for it at once became his delight to study with 
his wife. He wanted little other society than her and his 
books. 

They would sit together by the open windows where 
the morning-glories swung, in the long summer twilights, 
reading, oblivious to everything around them. 

While they were thus occupied Pierre Calef sometimes 
passed by, and on more than one occasion he stopped and 
looked in at the door, and sat down on the step, and said 
absently : 

A cup of thanksgiving will be returned some day.” 

The young sailor heard it. What did it mean? It 
formed in his quick imagination a picture, like that of 
the legend of the Holy Grail. It was suggested to him 
as to one of the old knights of the Round Table, that he 
might gain a cup ” that would be a blessing to some one, 
perhaps to his good wife herself. 

One night Captain William came home troubled. His 
wife noticed his mood, and asked : 

^^Why are your thoughts wool-gathering to-night?” 

6 


70 


THE TREASCTRE SHIP. 


I did a mean act a while ago, and it troubles me. I 
struck Joe Cone — little Jack. I have an awful temper, 
and can not contain myself sometimes.’’ 

The failure of the whole of life usually comes 
through some small fault like that, and one’s best friend 
is he who, helps one to overcome that fault. William 
Phips, I am the best friend you have in all the world, ex- 
cept your mother. What did the Cone boy do? ” 

^^What could he do beside such a man as I? He 
threatened me.” 

What did he say? ” 

He said, ^ My mother can cast an evil eye.’ ” 

Poor Jane Cone — she is a little touched in mind, it 
is my opinion. But if you did the boy wrong, go to him 
like a man and say you are sorry.” 

have done that, and we are friends again; but his 
mother passes over to the other side of the way when she 
meets me; then she turns and looks back. The sailors 
say that she can cast ^ an evil eye.’ What do you mean 
by ^casting an evil eye’?” 

It is an unlucky influence. Some people think that a 
person who hates you can wish you evil in such a way that 
the wish comes to pass.” 

How?” 

^^How? Good and evil wishes seem to walk the air. 
We are helped by those who like us, though we do not see 
the good will, and injured by those who wish us ill, though 


A STRANGE SOUND IN THE AIR. 

we may not know it. An ill will followed long may pro- 
duce disease in the soul against which it is directed. So 
many people reason.’’ 

He dropped his eyes. 

He started again suddenly. A strange sound was in 
the air. 

The widow stopped in her work. . 

And what was that? ” he asked, 
heard it/’ said Mrs. Phips. There it is again! ” 

A low, chuckling sound, prolonged as with an evil sug- 
gestion, seemed to come back from the still, night air. The 
sound was like the voice of one in deep sorrow, a hurt 
tone, and one implying a purpose of revenge. 

It was repeated. 

There, I heard it again. Farther away,” said Cap- 
tain William. 

The two listened. It did not come again. 

Sounds have souls. This peculiar sound seemed to 
affect the imagination of Captain Phips. 

How do we resist an evil eye? ” he asked. 

Oh, by counter influences. Do not let us talk of it. 
I do not think that there is any influence that can harm 
an honest soul.” 

He had learned to read very well now. 

One day, as they were sitting by the door. Captain 
William lifted his eyes again toward a house in full view 
that seemed to rise out of the flowery garden in the lane. 


72 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


The lilacs were blooming there, and the red robins were 
fluttering in the great elms. 

‘‘ That is called Green Lane, is it not? ’’ he asked. 

“Yes, the Fair Green Lane — the Fair Green Lane 
of Boston town.’’ 

“ That house is the best in all these parts? ” he con- 
tinued. 

“ Yes, William.” 

“It has the tallest chimneys, hasn’t it? And the big- 
gest gables? I just like to look at it and dream.” 

“What do you dream?” 

“ That I will build one like it for you some day.” 

“ You keep telling me that. You have a good heart in 
the main, but why do you wish to huild a tall brick house 
for me? ” 

“ You have done a great deal for me, and I ought to 
have grateful thoughts about you. There is one thing 
more I wish that you would do for me — will you teach me 
arithmetic? ” 

“Yes; I was about to offer to teach that to you.” 

“ I will learn arithmetic, and then I will sail away. 
Did you hear a strange sound in the air last night? I’ll 
try to make it all right with Mother Cone before I go to 
sea.” 

He learned arithmetic. He would study history now. 


CHAPTER IX. 


A HUNTED MAN. A QUEER DUEL. 

In May, 1660, Parliament called Charles II to the 
throne. The leaders of the Commonwealth under Crom- 
well were now in danger of arrest and execution, and 
among those whose lives were thus put into peril were the 
military judges who condemned Charles I to death. Three 
of these are known to have sought refuge in America. 
They were called the Regicides. 

One of these was General Edward Whalley, a high 
officer in Cromwell’s army, who had issued the command 
for the execution of Charles I. He had been in the great 
battles of the Commonwealth, and was one of the power- 
ful minds of his day. With him came General William 
Goflfe, his son-in-law. Whalley made his home in Cam- 
bridge, and became one of the conspicuous men of Boston 
town. 

Gofife was not only looked upon as a patriarch of lib- 
erty, but was noted as a skillful swordsman and fencer. 
It was thought to be death to encounter him in a combat; 
no one could stand before his sword, which seemed to be 
wielded as by a magic arm. 


73 


74 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


In the summer of 1660, soon after the arrival of the 
regicides in Boston, a very odd event happened on the 
Common, so curious that it became a New England fire- 
side tale. 

There came to the town a champion,’’ as he was 
called. He was a fencing master. 
He erected a platform on the Com- 
mon among the green trees, and chal- 
lenged any one to meet him in a con- 
test with swords. 

A stranger, who had newly ar- 
rived in town, walked through the 
Common, and heard his proud chal- 
lenge and boastings. He listened to 
his challenge to old swordsmen for a 
time, and then said, greatly to the 
surprise of the crowd around him: 

I will accept your challenge.” 

The fencing master looked down with surprise on this, 
strong, grave man. 

^^Have you handled the sword before?” he asked, 
have handled the sword before on greener fields- 
than this.” 

When will you meet me? ” 

To-morrow at this time. Here in this place under 
the trees.” 

The news flew through Boston town. The military 



A HUNTED MAN— A QUEER DUEL. 


75 


men heard of it. In the early morning the old people, 
the children, the military men, and even the dogs came 
flocking to the place under the bowery trees. 

The fencing master was there in gay attire. He 
marched to and fro alone, filled with pride, and an- 
ticipating the moment when he would show his dex- 
terity. 

The crowd waited the appearance of the grave stranger 
who had accepted the challenge. 

There arose a great hooting. The grave man was 
coming — but what a figure he presented to the peo- 
ple! 

Instead of a sword, he held in one hand a mop full of 
dirty water which he lifted high in air. Instead of a 
shield, he had a small, round cheese, covered with a piece 
of cloth. He approached the gay fencing master with an 
unconcerned step, and the people more and more wondered 
what he would do. 

He stopped at last at a little distance from the fencing 
master, and said: 

I am ready — draw.’’ 

The fencing master drew his sword and leaped forward, 
his sash and spangles flashing in the air. 

The grave man lifted his cheese and caught the sword 
in it, and then, amid an outburst of derision, mopped the 
proud champion’s face with the dirty water. 

The champion drew his sword out of the cheese, and 


76 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


shrunk back in amazement, his dirty face calling out peals 
of laughter from the people. 

Engage ! 

The champion flashed his sword in fury. He thrust 
forward, but his sword met the cheese, and not the broad 
breast of his antagonist. The latter again applied the 
mop to his face. 

The champion started back again, knowing not whether 
to be angry, or to laugh with the crowd. 

Who are you? he cried. 

Engage ! ” said the grave man. I have only been 
playing with you. I will now take my sword, and make 
a thrust at you.’’ 

^^Who are you?” shouted the champion, fllled with 
terror at this challenge, now that he saw his skill. You 
must either be the devil or else Goffe or Whalley, for only 
they could ever surprise me.” ^ 

The grave man was General Goffe. 

And among the people w^ho witnessed this duel,” as 
the affair was called, was our lively, facetious little friend, 
Joe Cone. 

Goodman Blake, stage driver, now conducted a rude 
coach and saddle horses to the Connecticut Valley. He 
stood there under a branching oak in the cool, with his 
sagacious dog Oliver, whip in hand. 

* These were the words, or words like them, of the fencing teacher. 
The scene is historical. 



‘ .. . vf* ’li’-v:^ - rx-; ^ ' ■ ■ 

.1' ^ -■ 


• • v;.-,' • v-t.vV -.. vv- 

•, ^ i '4 • ‘ .* . •'•r' ^ 





li’ ■■* '• *yar^ • • re'll tX4 • *. »b ' . ' > »• 4\1W« . ^• 

- --y? 'yT'-':-'' r- ' ^ 

.1 '•/■ • ■ -v ■* • * , 


t- , » ^ W» r,*/ - / 

-» V ^ >y- .' 

: * *■ ’ 


V. I" ' /' '■ •.'• ■•■" .-'t ’-^V- ' ■ , ' ' ••■ • ’ ■' . / '' -•, " *• ^ ^t, A 







mn^. 


N >V'vv 


' ■ -- • . 


i 

:“ r 


>• / 





, V '. -7^/,, • ■ 


, ■'• : . , <-V . 

* • '.^ .1 > *' 5' *■ 


‘ V/jrV'/,** 

« 

. ^ .' '* 


V '/ f 


• "':i •>■'/■ 

^ • '• - ' Ik 

* IS.- .s . :v •' 

IT .\ / ‘.l^ : 

4^ *. • r ■ ' 

V . 

‘ . \> '-• * * • ' 

•-•/ |. . V' ■.•.^> ,,r, *'yi 

v;.- • ‘ yj:< 


•V’ H^v -.: : •• .v^ vr 


»* 


•' >*-i 

t r *5, V(* 1 ^ • 


N 




”'1 ' 


... 


* 1.4 • » ’ J 

?• • -iM*> 


'i :. .‘^. 


\ O V 


v\- . 




'V ■ 



- .■ ■ ■ ' i. V ^ ^ , im 





»>• ><.• , V.'.V’ v> .-.v^ 

^■' ." • V. I 






,> . :v 


^ > . . 


* / ' • 

*' i " ' 

' t 


‘ •• ■ • - • ^ ^ Vii. m‘. 4 rr-u . * ,, » , • . • • .* . * «■ •< 


t 

V 


t^‘ 


’/" Sr. 

.-rJ. 


m 




*1 '' \ 


.. 'r^ • 


. . . •/ 





. *• ‘V ’’ .: 


. > 
<■« 










Vf‘.^^4jf • • -5. ji > '• 

% r: ■ 


1^. 

k^' • 




4 • 




. * - 


r »». 


.y . 

I* * 

f' 


f- A;<rv.> . 


, ,' ,v./v 

;• •< 


’V 




4t '■• 


■* ■ .iJ» I r 

’ r '»• 
f- • • 


5» A r? t**5^ 


*' , t;.Tf > 'y< . V ‘;r :.J u^. 

■•■ ■ ’- If"' 

■'if-. -iS. '■ ’ ;.'V??'.f' ■ . ' “ 

/. . * • - !* *• . yr^mJ * ‘ * • 

■ .^:' • .•■ • ^\'v» ;;■• •. ' • . 



‘I- ' * • '* . H* •• • '• ^ .• • .... 

■ U, . . 

<■'■■■:■■ ■••' ' M'-; ■ 

k': - -'yV' '.^f^ ... , : 




|0np 8{q'B^a'Bui9j y 



A HUNTED MAN— A QUEER DUEL. 


77 


Goodman Blake had been a coachman in London, and 
he came to Boston soon after the Kestoration/’ as the 
coming of Charles II to the throne was called. He left 
England because, as a coachman and the driver of a pub- 
lic coach, he had assisted some of the old heroes of the 
Commonwealth of Cromwell to escape from the country 
after they were in danger of being arrested for treason. 
He brought Oliver, his coach dog, with him. If the dog 
could have spoken he might have told of more than one 
illustrious name that he had heard secretly spoken in Eng- 
land. The dog seemed to be republican in his politics, 
and was named for Cromwell. Dogs could remain repub- 
lican now that royalty had returned, which men could not. 
The dog Oliver was liked for his name in the colonies, 
where people thought rather than talked politics. 

A tall man who seemed to be waiting attracted the 
dog Oliver^s attention. The animal walked around him in 
circles, looking up to him, and the circle narrowed every 
time he passed before him, and at last the dog, seeing 
the stranger regarded him kindly, lay down at his feet. 
Had the old coach dog in England seen this man be- 
fore ? 

The dog acted as though his master, Goodman Blake, 
had some time met the stranger kindly, and whatever his 
master wished Oliver sought to do. 

The man took out a snuffbox and opened it. The 
box gleamed. The dog started up and sneezed. A strange 


78 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


smile seemed struggling to light up the stranger’s face. 
It half came and then vanished, leaving an odd ex- 
pression, which little Joe saw, and would not easily 
forget. 

The grave man of the half smile had a silver pipe 
of the form of the times of Elizabeth. This also at- 
tracted the attention of Oliver, and seemed to excite 
the dog’s wonder. Oliver sat up and looked at it in- 
tently. 

There was something friendly in the attitude of the 
dog that Joe could not understand. 

Presently the stage driver called Oliver,” and the 
dog obeyed, but seemed reluctant to leave the stranger. 
Had he anywhere protected him? Joe thought these mat- 
ters very strange, and hastened home with nimble feet to 
tell his mother about them. But he had seen on the 
Common another figure whom many excited eyes did not 
see. It was the man, grave and tall, who seemed strange 
to such things and scenes as these, whose face had lighted 
up with a reluctant smile. Joe described him to his mother 
as the ^Hall man who waited under the trees; who tried 
to smile, but couldn’t make it. He seemed to be like 
one going to heaven backward,” said J oe. I shall never 
forget how grave he looked when all else looked funny. 
He spoke to one man only, and to him he said something 
about ^ Cornet of Horse.’ ” 

Who was this man? 


A HUNTED MAN— A QUEER DUEL. 


79 


Of the one hundred or more military judges appointed 
by the House of Parliament for the trial of King Charles 
seventy-four entered the court, and sixty-seven passed 
judgment upon the King, and fifty-nine signed the war- 
rant for the execution of the King in 1649. Of these 
fifty-nine, twenty-four died before the Restoration. Twen- 
ty-seven of the remaining judges were arrested on the 
restoration of Charles II, and nine were executed in hor- 
rible ways. Sixteen of the judges fied, and of those Major- 
General Edward Whalley and Major-General William 
Goffe and Colonel William Dixwell are known to have 
sought refuge in Kew England, to have been concealed in 
out of the way houses, in hidden rooms and in caves of the 
woods. 

The greatest of these judges was Edward Whalley, of 
a noble family of political power, fortune, and fame. He 
belonged to the family of Cromwell, and on the coming 
of the contest between Parliament and the King he 
espoused the cause of Parliament in behalf of the rights 
of the people. He proved himself a hero in the battle of 
Kaseby in 1645, and was made Cornet-Colonel of Horse. 
He again won fame at Worcester and Dunbar. His cousin 
Cromwell arose to the supreme power, and made him a 
major general. He entered Parliament and counseled 
the death of the King. His daughter married Major-Gen- 
eral William Goffe, a regicide, as those who voted for 
the death of Charles I were called. He came with General 


80 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


Gofife to America, and the two arrived in Boston on July 
27, 1660. They left London shortly before the King was 
proclaimed, and felt themselves safe in Kew England under 
the charter. 

He w'as the man who had waited under the trees. 


CHAPTEE X. 


JOE CONE. 

Meery Joe Cone was a true-hearted lad. His attach- 
ment to his mother touched the hearts of the sailors. She 
was indeed a troubled character, but Joe so defended her 
that all people came to love them both. 

She would say to Joe: 

I must go and wander; trouble dwells in houses. I 
can’t stay with you no longer.” 

Then she would go away into the great pastures and 
woods and pick berries, teaberries,” wild strawberries, 
blueberries, wild cherries. 

She would come home at night, and say: 

See what I have brought you, Joe. I have had you 
in mind all the day long; but I couldn’t stay here, for 
trouble dwells in houses.” 

One day she did not return, and Joe went out to look 
for her. It was a summer night. The air was alight with 
fireflies, and the night-hawks like dark shadows crossed 
the moonlight in the spaces between the trees. 

He found her at last. She had fallen asleep under a 


82 


THE TREASUHE SHIP. 


haystack. He did not awaken her, but lay down boside 
her, supperless. 

He brought her home in the morning, her hair full of 
hay. He met kindly Increase Mather on his sad way. 

‘‘Where have you been, my boy?’’ asked the grave 
minister of the kindly heart. 

“ To find mother. She wanders. She fell asleep by 
the way. You do pity us.” 

“Yes, yes,” said the minister. “I do pity you, and 
you teach me a lesson, Joseph. There is no situation in 
life, however hard, that we may not glorify by treating it 
in the right spirit. You have a golden heart, Joe, and 
there is a diamond in it which will shine in the world be- 
yond the flood.” 

Joe did not understand. He looked happy that the 
good man had spoken so kindly to him; the minister’s tone 
of voice meant more to him than his words. 

So he took his mother by the hand, and led her home. 

There was a rude highway from Boston to the Hudson 
River that branched away to the Connecticut Valley. A 
part of it came to be known as the Bay Path. 

From time to time a lumbering stagecoach went a 
little way from Boston toward the Connecticut Valley. It 
connected with saddle horses. The queer vehicle had 
been built by Goodman Blake in imitation of an English 
coach. 

The coach was high, and was hung on great straps of 


JOE CONE. 


83 


rope or leather. It had two portals, one on each side, 
over which were painted the King’s arms. The driver’s 
seat was high above the horses, and the lower part of it 
was covered with a great leather boot under which was 
placed the mail bags, to be transferred to the saddle horses. 
Here, too, usually rode the coach dog, to guard the bags 
when the driver was at the taverns or ordinaries,” of 
which there were several along the long way. The coach 
was painted red, yellow, and black. It had four horses, 
and its coming and going made a kind of holiday in Bos- 
ton town. 

Traveling in the colony before the time of William 
and Mary was very hard, and vehicles were crude affairs. 
There were few stagecoaches in England up to this period, 
and none in Boston after the manner of the picturesque 
conveyances that ran over new roads after the Revolution. 
There were few private coaches in the colonies in the 
seventeenth century. People rode on horseback over the 
new and blazed roads, and in towns they were transported 
from one residence to another and to market in sedan 
chairs. The roads were so rough that coaches could not 
go long distances from towns. When coaches first be- 
gan to run, they had to be taken to pieces at rivers, and 
passengers were ordered by the driver to lean out ” 
to the right hand,” or to the left hand ” to keep 
the balance of the coach ” in shelving and rocky 
ways. 


84 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


The mails were conveyed on horses, and the mail bags 
were called postmantels.’’ 

Ladies at this time rode on pillions behind the men. 
There were horse blocks ” before many houses in the 
town and country-blocks by which women could conven- 
iently mount horses. 

When a woman sat on a pillion and carried bundles 
and bandboxes, she made a very queer appearance. Ex- 
cept temporary vehicles for short ways, riding on horse- 
back was the only means of conveyance not only for men 
and the mails, and for all baggage, but for old people^ 
Avomen, and children. The evolution of the sedan chair 
into the electric car is one of the illustrations of the prog- 
ress of the three centuries. 

So when, a hundred years before the date of stage- 
coaches, Goodman Blake manufactured a temporary ve- 
hicle to go a short way oA^er the post route to the Con- 
necticut Valley, the carriage was a wonder. It connected 
with a relay ” of horses at a near public-house, and its. 
trips at first were unfrequent. 

But Boston had one private coach that was as inter- 
esting to the people as a circus at a later date could have 
been, and from the days of Elizabeth, England had had 
royal coaches,” about which wonderful tales were told. 
And when primitive vehicles began to be constructed for 
public use people hailed them in the streets, and cats ran 
home at the sight of the commotion, and dogs barked after 


JOE CONE. 


85 


them. A dog usually went with them, and a dog accom- 
panied the postillion with the postmantels.’’ 

Queer, as it would seem to-day, were some of the things 
that were carried on horseback over these post routes, 
whose course was marked by blazed trees, and whose rivers 
had to be forded: spiders, cranes, spits, lanterns, warm- 
ing pans, spinning wheels, reels, and even bleeding pans,” 
for doctors bled people for many diseases in those days. 
It has been said that lovers used hollow tubes called 
courting sticks,” in the Connecticut Valley, so as to talk 
privately in the presence of old people before the same 
fire. These were certainly never articles of merchandise, 
but wolf skins for warming one’s toes in church were, and 
kettles, of which the brass one was deemed a luxury. 

The Indian mills had not gone then. At the few 
places of public entertainment were dishes of samp, hom- 
iny, hasty pudding, and succotash. The tails of flying 
wolves were to be seen in the pine covers. Thatch cov- 
ered the houses, and a cheerful sight was the smoke that 
curled up from the stone and clay chimneys. 

People hailed the postillions as they passed along. 
Every man wisely looking for a letter from the old coun- 
try ” or from colony towns. Few letters came from any- 
where, and after the arrival of the agents of the crown, 
Randolph and Andros, all letters were regarded with more 
or less suspicion. 

The faces of Indians peered suddenly from savins or 
7 


86 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


temporary lodges, as the post passed by. Goodman Blake 
could have hardly foreseen how all of his service would 
change or to what a noble life the old postillions were 
opening the way. 

The post driver, Goodman Blake, had a warm, cheery 
heart, and he sometimes gave a boy a ride out of Boston 
town. 

He met little Joe one day, in the great oak room of 
the Boston tavern, and said to him: 

^^It is a hard time that I hear you are having, Joe. 
The selectmen ought to do something for you. Travel 
between the colonies is getting brisk now, and I am not 
so spry as I used to be. I don’t climb down nimble no 
more as I used to do. How would it do for you to go 
with me ? I need a boot boy to help me about the trunks, 
to be civil to women, to hold the horses, to help tackle 
up, and to transfer things from the coach to the saddles. 
I couldn’t pay you much, but I would give you a trifle 
besides your keep.” 

Joe’s eyes sparkled. He could hardly have been hap- 
pier for a moment had he been told that he was a lost 
heir to a throne. To ride with Goodman Blake, up in 
the air, above the sleek horses, was the height of joy 
to the heart of a Boston boy. To ride on a horse through 
the wilderness way was as great a delight. 

^^Uo you mean it, honest, Goodman Blake?” he said. 

Of course I do,” said the old driver. need a 


JOE CONE. 


87 


boy, and I like to remember a boy that is true-bearted, 
and is brave, and has things that can’t be helped against 
which he has to contend.” 

A shade fell on the sunshine of Joe’s face, and he 
said : 

But, Goodman Blake — mother — it would not do for 
me to leave mother; she wanders. She can’t help it — 
her mind isn’t like other people’s. It isn’t straight. It 
goes away from her. I would rather go with you, Good- 
man Blake, than with any one else on earth. I would 
rather go with you than go to sea. I might get the 
Healy girl to stay with her. How it would please mother 
to have me go! I would like to go for her sake.” 

The Healy girl was an unfortunate dwarf, who had 
been injured in her youth by a disease called the rickets. 

^^Well, try it for the fall season, Joe. Go and talk 
with your mother.” 

Joe returned the next morning to the tavern, bringing 
his mother with him. 

An’ it is that good you are,” said Jane Cone to Good- 
man Blake. Yes, Joe can go; he can go with you, Good- 
man Blake, though I would be loath to have him out of 
my sight with the King, he is that good to me. Oh, I 
would be proud to see him riding all up there in the air, 
and the boys and girls all shouting, and the dogs running 
and barking, and the roosters’ legs all going like drum- 
sticks, and the pigeons flying, and the great whip going 


88 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


clack, smack, whack, about the harness! Yes, Joe can go/’ 

Joe went. When he mounted the high box beside 
Goodman Blake for the first time in Boston town it made 
many good people rejoice, because Joe had always been 
so good to his mother. 

In this way Joe learned the way between Boston and 
New Haven. 

Joe loved this life. He felt a keen joy when the coach 
rolled out of the town, and the horses with postmantels 
and baggage emerged from the woods, and high hills, or 
when a great valley opened before his view. He liked to 
see the crows fiy and caw; the squirrels run along the rocks 
and the rabbits leap across the ways, and the quails hide 
and the partridges rise on whirring wings. Little Joe’s 
heart was happy with Goodman Blake and Oliver. 

There were some strange travelers over the new high- 
ways in these rude times. 

One day, in bright October, an incident happened that 
excited little Joe’s wonder. Two men entered the coach 
at a house just outside of Boston. One was old, the other 
younger; they were both noble looking. The older one 
was muffled, and little Joe came to allude to him as the 
muffled man.” 

There was one other passenger in the coach, Pierre 
Calef, whom Joe knew. The travelers had no great 
trunks, and yet Goodman Blake filled the back of the 
coach with barrels and boxes, and he hung upon the out- 


JOE CONE. 


89 


side of the coach a placard like a modern one — No room 
to-day.’^ 

Little Joe began to ask questions about the muffled 
man/^ but Goodman Blake only answered: 

One can’t tell when people are traveling about so. 
Don’t bother me no more about the ^ muffled man.’ He’ll 
leave us at New Haven, and we are not likely to ever see 
him any more.” 

Joe was not to be quieted. 

But suppose he should be somebody in particular — the 
‘ muffled man ’ ? ” 

Well, suppose he should, boy?” 

^^He has no bags. Why? And all these boxes are 
empty. Why? When I get down and when we change 
to the horses, let me ask him if he is anybody in par- 
ticular? ” 

^^No — no — no; never ask questions of travelers — that 
isn’t our business. The only thing to ask of a traveler 
is for his fare. You may ask him for that when we 
arrive.” 

The muffled man,” who had left the vehicle outside 
of Boston for the service on horseback, rode easily all 
the way, as if he were used to a horse. On his arrival 
at one of the settlements a sedan chair was offered him, 
but he declined it. 

A very peculiar incident happened when he first dis- 
mounted. Oliver, the dog, went to him and made friends 


90 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


with him. Dogs have an instinct of friendship. The 
muffled man/^ as seeing that the dog was noble and 
sagacious, spoke to him in a tone that the animal under- 
stood. As often as the “ muffled man dismounted Oliver 
ran to him. The muffled man ’’ seemed to take a strange 
pleasure in saying Oliver, Oliver ! He spoke as though 

he had been used to the name; that somehow it had a 
peculiar meaning to him. 

Joe wondered at these things. There seemed to be 
some great mystery about the ^‘muffled man.’^ 

He lost the muffled man” at New Haven, but he 
had to call the dog Oliver away from him as they parted. 

It w^as a queer mail service that they had in those 
days. J oe emptied the contents of the postmantels on the 
table in the waiting room in the public-house, and that 
was all. People came for the letters, paid their postage 
on them to the coachman or innkeeper, and went away. 
Those were simple times indeed! 

Once, on returning from the valley, the postmen en- 
countered a drifting snowstorm. The sky at noon turned 
gray; the sun went out, and a whirling, blinding snow 
filled the air. They reached an ordinary. They started 
for Boston the next day, the horses plunging here and 
there in the snowdrifts. 

They came to a lonely house in a clearing among pines 
bowed down with ice and snow, when they were arrested 
by a strange sight. The house was ^nearly buried in a 


JOE CONE. 


91 


snowdrift, and from a scuttle on the roof an old woman, 
in a cap with a flying border, was waving a birch broom 
and crying ^^Help! 

They stopped and dug the drift away from her door, 
and found there a lame old man and two children who 
were sick of the canker-rash. The woman believed that 
Providence had sent them to her in her distress. Houses 
at this time W'ere sometimes found buried in snowdrifts. 

^ One day, near winter, little Joe came to Goodman 
Blake with a troubled face. 

I hate to tell it,’’ said he, but mother is wandering 
again. The Healy girl can’t control her no longer; no one 
can take care of her but I. She wanders in the woods 
gathering sticks and gets lost, and it is becoming cold. 
I will have to leave you and pick oakum, or get work in 
the ropewalk, or down by the sea. It takes but little 
money for poor mother and I. I do hate to leave you.” 

That is a right heart that you have, Joe. Heaven 
bless such as you! But, Joe, you have learned the valley 
road, and you could take the saddle horses to Hew Haven 
yourself. You know how it is all done. If I should ever 
be took sick, or if anything should happen to me, I should 
fall back on you to drive the coach, even if you have 
to take your mother with you.” 

So Joe turned back to his simple home, where he 
and his mother passed the winter in oakum picking. 

^^It is sorry I am to be a burden to you, Joe,” Jane 


92 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


Cone use to say to him, when she felt the pinch of their 
hard lot. 

said Joe, at such reflections, “God is good 
to me; I can feel it. He knows all, and Dr. Mather 
himself is very good to me.’’ 


CHAPTEK XI. 


m THE judge’s cave. A CATAMOUNT. 

While the post horses were stopping at New Haven 
upon one of the weekly journeys, Goodman Blake and Joe 
made a detour some miles from the city, into a sparsely 
settled country in the wilderness, to a place called West 
Rock, a rocky hill overlooking the sea. Little Joe was 
at a loss to know why Goodman Blake wished to make 
the journey, but that was not a matter for him to ask. 
He was glad at heart to be with the happy-hearted stage 
driver wherever the way. They came to a house called 
Sperry’s, for such was the name of the family who lived 
there. It was near Milford and Guilford. Good-woman 
Sperry, the head of the family, was found at home, 
and she welcomed the coming of the stage driver, with 
whom she seemed to share some experience in com- 
mon. 

I am glad you have come,” said the good woman; 
it is all so dark.” 

Little Joe’s ears quickened. What did the woman 

mean by its being all so dark ”? It was bright October 

93 


94 


THE TREASUKE SHIP. 


weather; the sun flooded the woods, and the woods were 
red and golden. 

Is Cornet here ? asked Goodman Blake. 

'Noy no; they have gone; haven’t you been told? ISTo 
wonder, when it may be peril, and one knows not what 
to think or where to stir. ^ Make thy shadow as the night 
in the midst of the noonday.’ Mr. Davenport preached 
a sermon from that text.” 

Why did Colonel Cornet leave the place ? ” 

He saw a catamount.” 

Joe’s ears tingled. He wished to ask questions, but 
Goodman Blake raised his hand forbiddingly. 

The two talked on in the blind way. 

Where is your husband Richard?” at last asked the 
driver. 

Down to the mill; ride down there and see him, and 
leave the boy with me.” 

Goodman Blake rode away, leaving Joe with Mrs. 
Sperry. Soon a lad, Mrs. Sperry’s son, came in from the 
fleld. Joe’s tongue was loosened now. 

^^Who was it that saw the catamount?” he asked. 

Oh, that interests you,” said Mrs. Sperry. It was 
the woodman who was here last year. My boy here will 
remember him. He used to carry his food to him in a 
basin and leave it on a stump in the fleld. There were 
two.” 

‘‘ Two woodmen or two catamounts? ” asked little Joe. 


IN THE JUDGE'S CAVE— A CATAMOUNT. 


95 


One catamount, or panther, and two woodmen.’’ 

^^Did the woodmen cut wood?” asked little Joe in- 
nocently. 

The good woman who was frying dough stopped. She 
seemed to be arrested by her conscience, or prudence. 
She at last turned over the dough with a wooden spoon, 
and said: 

‘‘ They were surveyors.” She did not look quite con- 
tented with this answer. 

^^Did they live here?” continued Joe. 

Sometimes, in stormy weather.” 

Did they live in the woods? ” 

‘‘ Yes, yes, little chatterbox. They lived up on the 
hill overlooking the whole country in a cave.” 

Joe’s ears tingled again. He beat his heels on the 
chair. Something began to haunt his mind. He at last 
could restrain himself no longer. 

Can I go up on the hill and see the cave? ” 

The good woman gathered herself up resolutely, and 
stood silent. 

^^Yes,” she said; do not see why not. They are 
not here now — the surveyors. Dick,” she continued, 
go up with him and show him the cave where the sur- 
veyors used to stay nights, when you carried food to 
them.” 

The two boys ran up the high hill together, as if they 
rejoiced to have met each other. 


96 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


They came at last to some rocks, and dried branches 
of evergreen fell over an opening in one of them. Dick 
led the way through the branches into a room. The 
aperture was some three feet wide and five feet high. 
The room was in the midst of seven broken rocks. These 
rocks were some twenty-five feet high and one hundred 
and fifty feet round. They were covered with thick 
trees. 

^^'No one in the wide world would ever find such a 
place as this,^’ said Joe. They might hide the murder- 
ers of the King here, and no one ever would find 
them.” 

The cave was shadowy, but full of the odors of pine. 
A black fireplace was there. 

^^How did the catamount appear to the surveyors?” 
asked Joe, sitting down on a pile of stones. 

I will tell you all I know,” said Dick. One night 
in June I heard the dogs barking around the house, and 
soon a man came running down the hill to the door. 
He looked like one of the old patriarchs. I heard him 
come in and tell mother that two eyes like fire had ap- 
peared to him at the mouth of the cave, and that the 
^ creature ’ had cried and cried, and pierced his soul. The 
^ creature ’ had gone away crying, crying, just like a child. 
And when the voice had gone into the woods, he had run 
for the house; but the other surveyor had not followed 
him. So father got up early in the morning, and went 


IN THE JUDGE’S CAVE— A CATAMOUNT. 


97 


back with him to the cave. After that the surveyors went 
away. They were strange men; they acted as though 
they were hiding. The Indians used to see them in the 
woods.’’ 

Were the surveyors felling trees? ” 

^^hTo, no; it always seemed strange to me — and father 
never talked much about them.” 

A very strange thing happened in the cavern. Oliver, 
the patriotic dog, had followed the boys joyfully. He 
was the first of the light-hearted party to rush into 
the cave. He immediately began to bark there in 
a strange way, as though he had found something, 
or was on the scent of something which he recog- 
nized. 

The boys lifted the dry pine boughs so that the light 
broke upon the hollow within. 

There was a stone fireplace in the cavern. On one 
side of it was a stone hearth, and along the edge of this 
hearth Oliver began to run his nose, and then to leap 
about wildly. 

Presently he dug down into the earth beside the rude 
hearth with his feet. 

He threw up something at last that gleamed. 

It was a silver pipe of the curious angle of the pipes 
of the days of Queen Elizabeth. 

Joe started and threw up his hands as he saw it. 

The dog held it firmly in his teeth, and sat on his 


98 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


haunclies, with the pipe in his mouth, making a comical 
figure indeed. 



have seen a silver pipe like that before,’’ said Joe. 

^^AVhere?” asked his companion. 

^^An old English judge had it — or one like it; it was 
on Boston Common, on the day of the duel between the 
mop and cheese and the sword.” 

Oliver rushed back to the house to meet Goodman 
Blake, carrying the silver pipe in his mouth. 

Goodman Blake did not laugh when he saw Oliver with 
the silver pipe in his mouth. He looked puzzled and sur- 
prised. 

This is serious,” he said at last. 

^AVhat?” asked little Joe. 

The boy received no answer. Goodman Blake took 
the pipe away from the dog, and it was not seen again. 

The two boys went out of the cave and looked toward 
the far sea and over the great wilderness. A running 
spring was near. A few miles away lay Hew Haven, a 
town of humble houses. The place, called West Bock, 
was a little west of Hew Haven, and in 1661 there were 
only two houses westward from West Rock to the Hudson 
River. 


IN THE JUDGE’S CAVE— A CATAMOUNT. 


99 


Instinct sees strange things sometimes which come true. 
Somehow, he could not tell how, Joe at once associated 
the surveyor who had seen the two shining eyes of the 
catamount on the June night, with the muffled man.’^ 
Strange things were happening in New England in these 
altered times, now that there was a king in England. 


i 


CHAPTEE XII. 


V7H0 WAS THE MAN WHO HAD LIVED IN THE CAVE? 

Joe Cone and his mother continued to pick oakum 
together evenings, though Joe worked in the long rope- 
walk during the greater part of the year. 

Joe had told his mother of his visit to the cave on 
the top of the windy hill where the surveyors had made 
their home. They had talked much about the matter, 
and had wondered why the old stage driver had visited 
the place, or why he had wished to see the miller of the 
farms in the wilderness after he had arrived. 

One evening Joe stopped in his picking of the tarred 
sticks of rope, and turned his head wisely several times, 
with a look of new intelligence. 

Mother? 

^^What, Joe?^^ 

Something has come to me. I saw the swordsman 

who came to the Common with the cheese and wiped the 

face of the gay fencing master with a mop. There was 

a tall man who stood waiting under the trees at the time. 

Mother, the muffled man in the carriage looked like 
100 


THE MAN WHO HAD LIVED IN THE CAVE. 


101 


He was a judge — lie was a relative of Oliver Crom- 
well, so the folks say; let me call home my thoughts, 
Joe, so that they will run clear in mind. What makes 
you think that the looks of the muffled man favored those 
of the companion of the swordsman who wiped the face 
of the gay fencing master with a mop? 

He had an iron look, mother, but when he smiled 
that look went away with an expression no one else in all 
the world could have. I saw him smile when the swords- 
man outmaneuvered the fencing master, and he smiled 
when he paid to me the road fare. The money came 
hard. It was the same smile — there could never be an- 
other like it.’’ 

The two sat thinking. Presently Joe said: 

Mother, 1 recall something more. On the Common 
he said: ^ I have not been a Cornet of Horse not to know 
how to handle a sword.’ When he arrived at New Haven 
he asked for a horse. ‘Can you ride?’ asked the stable- 
keeper’s son. He answered, ‘ An old Cornet of Horse 
ought to know how to ride.’ Now, mother, let us reason. 
No man but the judge could ever have lifted that smile 
out of a face of iron.” 

“How queer you are talking, Joe!” 

“ And, mother, few men would twice use the expres- 
sion ‘ Cornet of Horse ’ in the same deep, awful voice. 
The same man might. What is a Cornet of Horse? ” 

“ That goes beyond me, Joe. The man who appeared 
8 


102 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


on the Common was one of the judges of the King. I 
have been told that he was the very judge who ordered 
the King to death.’’ 

She dropped her oakum. 

Joe, something is coming to me. What do you sup- 
pose it was that I heard Increase Mather say after meet- 
ing in the Old Korth Church? It was only yesterday. 
He said, ^ Five of the judges of the King are not ex- 
empted in the new order. They are to be found and 

executed. Sir Edward Kandolph thinks they are here 

in the colony.’ I heard him say that, Joe. The man 

of the coach may have been one of them. Be silent, Joe, 

and show your wisdom. Randolph might summon the 
driver before him; then he might send for you, Joe. 
Where would you be then, and where would I be, if they 
were to take you away from me, Joe? ” 

Mother, a suspicion comes to me. How may we 
know but the surveyor, who saw the panther’s eyes break- 
ing through the bushes at the opening of the cave, was 
the same man — the friend of the swordsman, the Cornet 
of Horse, the muffled man? They all may be the same 
judge, and the judge may be hiding from Randolph. He 
may have acted as a surveyor for a time. He could have 
seen any stranger approaching from the cave on the hill. 

That was a queer cave, mother. Let me tell you how 
I felt when I was there. I felt as though there had been 
some mystery about it. I could feel it in the air. Why 


THE MAN WHO HAD LIVED IN THE CAVE. 


103 


should a surveyor select a high windy cave in which to 
live, when the mill was only a few miles away? Why 
should he not have lived at the mill or in one of the houses 
at Milford? Why should his food have been taken to him 
in a basin, and left on a rock? A spirit of the air seemed 
to tell me that the mystery had a history, and mother, 
mother, the ways of the mystery seem to come to me. 
That was the judge’s cave.” 

But who was the other one with him there?” 

Some attendant, perhaps; it may be that he was an- 
other judge or the swordsman. Who can say? ” 

Where do you suppose they are now, Joe? ” 

Hiding in the wilderness.” 

Don’t you never speak of these things, Joe. An- 
other thing comes to me now. Increase Mather said that 
the crown had offered a reward for the finding of the hid- 
ing-place of the judges. They say that Randolph favors 
the taking aAvay of our charter. If he were to do that, 
all of the property here would go back to the crown, and 
the people would all be dependents on the throne.” 

I would not betray the hiding-place of the judges, if 
I knew it, for all the gold in the King’s treasury.” 

There you are again, Joe. The ring of the steel is 
true. Ah, it is a blessing to be the mother of such as 
you. I have had my blessings in life. I would let this 
old hand wither in the flames before I would betray the 
judges if I knew where they were. That’s you, too, Joe. 


104 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


Edward Randolph would not be here seeking to deprive 
us of our rights if Cromwell had lived. I don’t know 
many things, Joe, but my heart was in the old Common- 
wealth of England; those were blessed days, and my mind 
was unclouded then. The judges were the protectors of 
the people. I would guard their caves in the wilderness 
and keep the panthers away nights, if I knew where such 
places were. Let us talk low, Joe. Troublous times have 
come, and they say that doors and windows have ears.’^ 


^ • 


Ki'>\ 




W- ’ - ^ >“- ■:■■•-* '■ ■ ■^‘ '' -■■ :■■■ ' '_JS 

Si *. • • . .’,*•* '-' r ■* *, ♦.v - :*'^ I.' • B^BI 




^ 






■* -r'C^ '/ • . • w w- ' . j V • ' »/ ’ •.* * k • * '• ■ 

.’ /••>**■■•* * , ,^ ' • N;^ • ' • ' s' - *’ ■ •'” ■ '. . ^ ■ ■■ • , 

•:'>. >!S- . -f , ■■■■:'..%i'.'‘*y,.-.- ■-. ,.. X.y^ ... 



■ ■' Vj 'JV>. ; . 


J... .u,..v;Hi 


' s » 


€ • , 


.• -'..r- 



..;^>:V :; 


• * ■'.“ 
• . *■ 1 * 


' I • 


•- • .iVi ’. .. ■< ■' . 

W'.W/ ■’* 




•"* ' •' • 

' *• ''-S. 


. % 


■ ■s'-':- 




^ A . A 

► ^ > 


/• 




' < r# 

' v4 

* • f 



;-v^' ' 

,v "v I"’'* * • Vr 


I / ■» f 




A 




/ V’ , , ‘'* 7 / * 

, ‘ . ■ '* ' -V^ ‘ 

. f V i •ii '■ » ^ ^ • 

* ^ '^1 *: " • , , ** * *''■• 

M *A W ■ t 'till 

't .v;i^ 

'r, V ■ ^ J . 

'T * ’ .* . ' • ^TnvMH 


.V ' 


*1 A 


;v *■ 


.•'A 




1 


•* <, ' • 

4.*^**' ^ * 


^ . 1 Qf^‘ ■ 


;v^'-"- i^:yv •■’- 

^ 4 - \ - ^ ' * '• ■ . • ■* 


■ i. * 

■ i ♦ • V ^ 


r _ 


y^; 


• r . 

4 j-,, ■■■- ,• •'v ‘.'’''^V' ' 


t ■ 

I ■ 

I 

^ •' » 




H^r :/ 


A 



. ''.'.v 

Slr/.VtV ' VI‘'''V^ . 



I* 


:v‘^ 


* - 



’• • . ',•' .* r 




t’r • « ^ . • ' •: ’ »..•. . ^ 

' . ‘ .^•' - -i '*■ • ’•'. 

; '.:H«;V-.1^ V.-k '-f ■ 

• « I ^ I ’ S#|« . . .^ 


> . '-V 

■- N ■ ••v- . 
* • •' .•* 


,.; <1* o.Ji 


\ 


. r ..>A> 




• -i • 

V. ’..''• 

v ’ 




^1.^ ’*'/■ -y 

> • * i r ’ » 4 * .W 


A 

. ‘Tmv 


— -t ^i.'T.V'. . ---Nr-.* 


> H 




I » 

» • 

I •■'* 




■ 'A**'" ''* :' * I *1 -' •* ' ♦ ’-i. 11 f * '•>« I M 

- •' i-,r * • < • 1 ^ 1.4 7 * 

:-■ ' ^ O-r* ■■. Sf*S& ' • ■' ‘ •• . *. ^> T • ^ C 

'■ .■' :■.•:%■ ^ 

A. - .» »»^ j'. ? • 


rV 



-v> 




Jy\ • - *• 

I 


^ ^ '• 
.> »♦ ^ . 


>v 


;•- ■ '•>?:/'.• ■■’•' 'V •■ ■ - 

• a S’* '*• .1* ' 


■te" 


. ^ « . * I ' r •■ • • . 

■* A*-'*.n * . 

^ j . • 






'> »,* \> '* vV A . Xi'V^ 


j • 


Vi' . 


fOh/' ' 



*r* 


A‘ 


f,yViV ‘ ' ' ■ ■' 

Wi ..- ■. ■ 


0>% 

■ .* K i 

I 

f 


> ^ 


•* . 




»' \ 


'S' 


S T^ -y ••■'* .A; - 
>-KV- u. -,, 

.*r^: .• r ’/ •■/•' ■ 

*1. ^ . * , ' I 


>rj 



’'■i'i’ 

■ * ■■• k' • < 

■ ■ N f 


•A 






»• 4 .■ r . ■x 


Vf^j 
( ‘A A^’ «. 


Y ; 


V (A ^T\'* •• 

- ^ 'A: V?^ • 

I • 1 


/V 


- ’■ k.!' 

m ‘ ' ’ viv'- V -t'- •' '■■:■,.> ■■ 


I 

Sk* 


» ’ ■►- 




:v< 



J 


J *N - ; 


> V 


s 

• \. 


^ » 


<• S* 


'• 1 V f 

: ^ 

.f • ■ 




■r AA 


sW > 




. \ 




‘/ 


.S 


. 4 . . »• - 


;C 


"a"' " 

. •» ll^Urr I 


i 4 • ' « •• »<■ 

V-* 


■«* 

' « - « 


A . 


.V' 

v' ». 



\ •• 'f • ^ * 


' ’.r. •'^s'. 


. .. VV.^' 


•• *1 * 



M!K 

\ai'. 


A* 


• * . *# 

1 

4 i ^ ^ 

p 

• . '•* •* 



■ , 1 • • * . ' 

< . 

« 


/■ ' ‘ s'a > . . 

r 

,p» * • . « 

1 . • . . • 

' '''■*• , 


- ' j :■>. 

t' ' • ' , 


* 

• - ■ 


4 •-* •* 

f .» 


•,•; . r» 
’ * \ 


•'.» 


,** Am 


* > 
^ A 


. # ^ 


>■ . *1 • ♦.. M .< i 


: '> 
' I* ‘ 



A royal ship brings a proclamation 



CHx\PTER XIII. 

A PROCLAMATION. 

There sailed into Boston harbor one day a royal ship 
bringing a proclamation. 

The proclamation called for the punishment of all who 
should harbor any regicides who might have sought refuge 
in the colonies. 

The judges themselves, if found, would not only be 
executed, but, probably, tortured before 
their execution. They would be brought 
to London, tried, condemned; if their pun- 
ishment follow^ed the example of others, 
they would be drawn on hurdles to the 
place of execution; they would be partly 
hanged, let down and disemboweled, their 
members would be quartered, and their Oliver Cromwell, 
heads set on pikes. 

The proclamation filled Xew England with terror. 
What would good, humane, true-hearted Simon Bradstreet 

do now? The. judges disappeared from Cambridge, and 

105 



106 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


where they went and where they were hidden became the 
great secret of the 'New England colony. 

To hide these regicides was treason; to help them 
escape was a crime; to know where they were was a secret 
over w^hich hung the death penalty. 

Only a few could be admitted into such a terrible 
secret as this. But those who were intrusted with the 
secret had hearts true to liberty. In the twenty years 
of this secret no one was found so base as to betray his 
trust. 

The regicides of Cambridge had suddenly disappeared 
from sight, as though the very earth had swallowed them 
up. Where had they gone? 

There was one man who must have known their wan- 
derings. It was Simon Bradstreet. 

In these dark days young Captain William Phips came 
sailing into port, bringing a ship loaded with lumber. 

He received a strange message. It was to visit As- 
sistant Bradstreet secretly at his home in I^orth Andover. 
Why was he called there? And by Simon Bradstreet? 
What was happening that demanded so great secrecy? 
Simon Bradstreet had been appointed a few years before 
to go to England to congratulate Charles II on his ac- 
cession to the throne in the name of the colonies, and this 
magistrate of the humane heart and beautiful manners had 
gone there, and made a good impression for the colony on 
the King. 


A PROCLAMATION. 


lor 

There are times when true hearts know whom to trust. 
This was one of them. When secrets are to be kept the 
hearts to keep them must be few and true. 

William Phips went home to announce to his wife 
that he had been called away by the Deputy Governor. 
Mrs. Phips started up, and asked: 

Did you know that a commissioner from the King 
had landed here?’^ 

^^Ko. Who is he? 

He is a fox. His name is Randolph — Edward Ran- 
dolph — Randolph the fox. He has a face like a fox. It is 
the heart that makes the face. Do you want to know what 
I think brings him here? He is a treason hunter. He is 
secretly looking for the regicides, of whom it is said that 
there are more than two in the colony. What will Simon 
Bradstreet say when Randolph, the regicide hunter, shall 
ask him questions face to face? Where do you think the 
two judges are now?’’ 

I do not know. Some creatures go to their holes 
when they hear the hunting horn.” 

^^Well, the hunting horn has sounded clearly enough 
now. Do you want to know what this same Randolph has 
been saying? It is this: Ht is not for the interest of the 
King that the people should thrive ! ^ * 

William Phips leaped to his feet. 


Randolph’s own words. 


108 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


that his spirit? Such a man would deny us our 
chartered rights. New England will be no longer a Com- 
pany, but a colony. I wish I were rich and had power.^^ 

He went to the door. 

I have wished to be rich,’’ he said, that I might 
purchase for you the house in the Fair Green Lane. The 
best house in the town is not good enough for such a 
woman as you. Now I wish I were rich for another pur- 
pose. I would use my power against such a man as that. 
^ It is not in the interest of the King that the people 
should thrive! ’ Then I stand for the people against such 
an agent of the King.” 

A patriotic spirit had begun to glow within him. It 
would grow. 

The next morning he took a horse for North Andover. 
Strangely enough, he found Captain Moseley in the same 
way. 

Where are you going, captain? ” 

To North Andover.” 

So am I.” 

A commissioner has arrived in these parts.” 

So I am told.” 

His name is Randolph.” 

Sir Edward Randolph.” 

He bodes no good. He says that the Company has 
become too large for a colony — that we should be a 
province.” 


A PROCLAMATION. 


109 


That means that our power to elect our own magis- 
trates should be taken away, and that we should be ruled 
by a Governor, appointed by the King.^’ 

He thinks that we thrive too much as a colony for 
the good of the throne. He is our enemy. He is hun- 
ter for treason. The Indian war is over, and we 
seemed to be the masters of the colony when this man 
arrived.’^ 

^^Are you going to Governor Bradstreef s? ’’ asked 
Captain Phips. 

I have been asked to go there.^’ 

So have I.’’ 

They rode on. Arrived at the place, they were met by 
some of the leading men of the colony, who seemed to 
be in great perplexity. 

They were led into a great oak room, and the cross- 
beam was placed across the door. 

They discussed what would happen to the cause of 
liberty in the world, not what would befall their own 
estates, were the charter to be taken away. 

William Phips listened. He was young and could only 
express himself awkwardly in the presence of public men. 
But he could feel. His forehead reddened and his cheek 
burned. He was called upon at last to speak, after all 
the others had spoken. 

He arose and stood with bowed head and twisted legs. 
If this skipper could only find a treasure ship for the 


110 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


King, lie might get a hearing then where he could do 
some good.’^ 

The grave men raised their heads. 

He stood there awkwardly, swaying to and fro. 

Young captain,’’ said the host of this board of ad- 
vice, if you could buy the whole of North America for 
one penny, and had not that one penny, what would 
you do? ” 

would get that one penny.” 


CHAPTER Xiy. 


RANDOLPH, THE FOX. 

These are exciting times. Each year becomes more 
alarming. 

The little foxes were disappearing from the Xew Eng- 
land woods, but a great fox indeed now appeared in the 
person of Edward Randolph, to whom we have referred. 

He first began to trouble the colony in June, 1676, 
and his mission then could not have failed to excite the 
interest of Captain Phips. He came ostensibly to de- 
mand of the Massachusetts Bay Colony that she should 
give proof and defend her title to the province of Maine. 

When liQ beheld the prosperity of the colony it filled 
him with jealousy for the crown. The Bay Colony was 
happy and prosperous and becoming rich; she elected her 
own governors and made her own laws. She was what was 
called a theocracy, or a people governed by God, after the 
ancient Hebrew example. Only church members could 
vote. The people elected the church ministers, and these 
in turn largely governed the opinions of the people. The 

pulpit at this time was the supreme power; it controlled 

111 


112 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


the conduct of the magistrates. But as the people con- 
sented to this influence, believing it to be ordained by 
Heaven, there was contentment everywhere until Edward 
Randolph arrived. 

He saw that the crown might derive great revenues 
by the taxation of these people. He saw also that, not- 
withstanding their submission to the King, the colonists 
were at heart loyal to the principles of the ancient Eng- 
lish commonwealth, and he suspected that several of the 
military judges of Charles I were hid- 
den here in woods, caves, or secret 
rooms in secluded houses. 

What a service he would appear to 
render to Charles II could he discover 
the hiding-place of these regicides! 
What glory such a disclosure would 
bring to his name! 

He determined to bring Hew Eng- 
land under the direct government of the throne; to serve 
the King by seeking to oppress the colony, and take from 
it its chartered rights. 

He became the enemy of New England. His influence 
with Charles II caused him to be regarded by the magis- 
trates of the colony with apprehension and terror. 

He went away to England to report that the colony 
needed a more rigid government. He reappeared in Kew 
England in 1678 to begin strong measures by requiring the 



RANDOLPH, THE FOX. 


113 


colonists to take a new oath of allegiance, and to cause 
them to enforce the navigation laws. On his second re- 
turn he began to show his hand, which was to reduce New 
England from an independent colony, protected by a lib- 
eral charter, to a province, which would be directly gov- 
erned by an agent of the King. 

There was one place in New England about which 
people spoke cautiously at this time. It was the Hidden 
Farms. It was not known that fugitives were hidden 
there then, but it was suspected that such had been the 
case of the regicides who had suddenly disappeared from 
Boston. 

One day, as Captain Phips was resting at home, we 
may imagine another message to have come to him. It 
was to repair to the Hidden Farms to meet the Deputy 
Governor again. 

You handle a schooner well,’’ said Mr. Bradstreet. 

I hope to handle one better at some future time,” 
said the young captain. 

The woods of Maine are wide,” said the Deputy 
Governor. 

Too wide for any but the Indian hunter,” said the 
captain. 

Do you know of any place of friendly Indian lodges 
on the Kennebec? ” asked the Governor. 

Any Indians may be made friends by treating them 
well.” 


114 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


That is well said, my young captain. Some of us 
have an old friend who is sick, and we might have to 
remove him to some place where human foxes have not 
yet disturbed the shy little animals of the forest. Do 
you comprehend?’’ 

I comprehend. There is a great fox now in the col- 
ony — I comprehend.” 

I am about to send messengers over the Bay path 
to make some inquiries about my friend’s health. Will 
you remain on the Hidden Farms until they return? I 
may then have a duty that I will wish to intrust to you. 
You brought off the settlers well when the Indians fell 
upon them. You showed yourself a man on that, day, 
William Phips.” 

I was not born for myself alone. Governor.” * 

And you held the lives of others on that day to be 
above all private interests.” 

I did not think of that at that time. Governor. I 
simply did my duty.” 

“You are a destined man, William Phips.” 

“Do you say that. Governor? Let me tell you the 
secret of my heart. I have long felt what you now say. 
When my friends tried to hold me on the shores of the 
Kennebec I said to them, ^ I am born for better things 
than to remain a builder of other people’s boats.’ How 


William Phips’s own words on a like occasion. 


RANDOLPH, THE FOX. 


115 


they laughed at me! Governor, I am not proud — Heaven 
forbid. I have nothing but my two hands, and a wife.’^ 
You have no common hands, captain.’^ 

^^No, Governor, no. There is destiny somehow and 
somewhere in these two fists.^^ 

He doubled his hands, and stretched forth his arms like 
a giant. 

And you have no ordinary wife.’^ 

You speak true again. She is a captain’s daughter. 
She believes in me; that is what makes a man rise, to 
have his wife believe in him. I have promised her that 
I will one day gain for her the tallest of the tall houses 
in the Fair Green Lane. I will one day build her a house 
of brick there among the best of the gabled houses. You 
may laugh at visions. Governor, but my day dreams are 
from God. Some men can see what they can do, and do 
it. I am a man like that. Governor. I will wait here 
until the messengers return. Your will is my law; I be- 
lieve in you, even as my good wife believes in me. I will 
make her proud of me some day.” 

William Phips, we have fallen on perilous times. 
But you are one of the true New Englanders of New Eng- 
land.” 


CHAPTER XV. 


OAKUM PICKING. 

Joe Cone, Joe Cone, you are a lovely boy, and 
you left the top of the stage to be a comfort to your poor 
old mother, whose wits are gone, and who is led about 
hither and thither by she knows not what any more. 

Joe, Joe, there is worth in a heart like yours; it is 
a purse of God from which the needy draws out in their 
need. You will have your reward, not here, it may be, 
but in some better world than this. 

The people all love you, Joe, and a good name is 
worth more than riches. I was good to my poor old 
mother when I was young, and I am getting my reward 
in you. Every good thing that we do finds its reward 
here or elsewhere. Oh, Joe, Joe! now that you have left 
the post, we will have to go on picking oakum.’’ 

So said poor Jane Cone in one of her sane moods. She 

had been a sympathetic and worthy woman in her early 

days; then restless spells,” as she termed her condition, 

came over her, and at last reason failed her at times. She 
116 


OAKUM PICKINO. 


117 


had a very noble character when she was herself, but when 
she lost herself her tongue was sharp. 

Picking oakum was a common employment among poor 
people at that time. It consisted in picking to pieces old 
ropes to be used for calking ships. Some of these old ropes 
were tarred, and the work was difficult. Great quantities 
of oakum were used in shipbuilding and repairing, for 
the ships then had wooden walls, and not iron plates, to 
stand the warfare of the storms at sea. 

So night by night the two would sit by a tallow dip, 
and pick oakum, and earn enough money to pay the miller 
and the market man. 

When they were thus at work the poor woman^s old 
self would come back again, and she would talk long and 
earnestly with little Joe. 

One evening Joe said to her: 

There has come into port a young man from Maine; 
he lives with the young widow in the vine-covered house.’’ 

^^What is his name, Joe?” 

Phips — William Phips.” 

^^He is the one who struck you, Joe. I keep him in 
mind. I know where he lives.” 

He thinks there is gold hidden in the sea, and he 
wants to go to find it.” 

Maybe he will go some day. Sometimes dreams are 
wings, and turn into things. But he might get the gold 

without contentment. Sometimes people become rich by 
9 


118 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


wanting things, and sometimes by not wanting things at 
all. Let us be contented to take our work as the best 
thing that God can give us— you and I, Joe. I would be 
happy, Joe, and would be willing to work my hands oS 
for you, if only I had my wits.’’ 

“ Ah, but I wish I had one doubloon, mother !” 

And what would you do with it, Joe? ” 

I would get two doubloons with one doubloon, and 
those would get four, and those eight, and at last I would 
have a thousand; and then I would build a house for you, 
mother, and buy a cow.” 

That is a lovely vision, indeed. But let me tell 
you the story of the visionary man and his dog Trusty. 
This was how it was: 

The visionary man had a dog Trusty, and the dog 
was a knowing dog, and he barked every time that his 
master spent money for things that were not good for the 
man’s soul. The man only spent money when Trusty did 
not bark. But the dog barked and barked, until he left the 
poor visionary man nothing but his porridge and what he 
gave away. But the man had health, and his fame spread, 
and his money multiplied, and he was happy. One day 
his dog died. Then he made his gold fly, and he lost his 
health, and his good name, and his contentment and every- 
thing. It is not all to be rich; it is not always good, Joe.” 

They picked the cut pieces of the tarred ropes by the 
wavering light. They worked on in silence. 


OAKUM PICKING. 


119 


I will never have much to give away/’ at last said 
Joe; ^^but I can give myself to those who need me most; 
that I can, mother. I never shall find any gold on the 
rocks of the sea, or ships of gold; such things are not for 
me. But there is one thing that I can do.” 

An’ wot is that, Joe? ” 

‘‘ I can make up for all that you have suffered by an 
honorable life. People will say then that ^ he had a good 
mother.’ ” 

Jane Cone started up. 

Ah, Joe, Joe! you fill my heart with delight, Joe. 
They will say that ^ he was the son of afflicted Jane Cone,’ 
and that ^he was always good to his mother.’ Yes, Joe, 
you may never be called to gather treasures from the sea, 
but you can give yourself to need, as you have to me. 
Oh, Joe, Joe! I wish I could die right now for the love 
of you, so that I may never be a burden to you more. 
It is enough to be the mother of such a boy as you — I 
want nothing more. There are some blessings in life that 
are so good that one don’t want to live after them. To 
think that you have had the heart to leave the coach for 
me — that is enough. You go to bed, Joe, and sleep. I 
will stay up and pick oakum for you. Kiss me now; put 
your arms around me tight, and then go.” 

The boy locked his mother’s neck in his arms, and then 
sought his bed. 

Jane Cone picked the ropes by the pine-log fire. 


120 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


At eleven the candle dip went ont, but she picked 
the ropes. 

At twelve the fire went down, but she picked the ropes. 

At five in the morning the boy awoke. He found his 
mother finishing her work. 

See wot I have done, Joe. I have picked the whole 
pile. It is a right happy night that I have had ! 


CHAPTEE XVI. 


GOVEENOE LEVEEETt’s STEANGE FAMILY STOEY. 

The heroism of Captain William Pliips in rescuing the 
colonists in the town in the province of Maine from the 
Indians at his own loss continued to make him friends 
among the best people of Boston town. It is by the loss 
of self that we make the gains that last^ and selfishness 
gives us nothing that we can keep. The best society of 
Boston town — and by the best we mean the people of 
character — liked to recognize the young sailor who could 
give up his own interest to others’ good. He was rough 
and unschooled, but he had ennobled himself by his gener- 
ous deed. The true heart will always find a place in the 
best company in the society of all faithful people, and so 
it was with young Captain Phips. 

There were noble people in Boston in those old times, 
people loyal to all that is highest in the soul, and among 
these was Governor John Lever ett, afterward Sir John 
Leverett. He had a beautiful face which his worthy soul 
had formed. His father was an alderman of Boston, Eng- 
land, a man of credit and property. John Leverett re- 

121 


122 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


ceived a liberal education, became a merchant and a man 
of means. He was an intimate friend of Cromwell, and 
became an officer in the parliamentary army. For some 
years he was the agent of the Massachusetts Bay Colony 
in England. He was one of the most illustrious of the 
fathers of New England. 

He was the colonial Governor during the Indian war, 
and knew all the secrets of the administration of the war. 
Simon Bradstreet was associated vdth him as assistant and 
Deputy Governor, and Captain Moseley acted under him 
in his bold campaign in the Indian war. 

Governor Leverett had a strange family story. He 
told it with awe at times to his guests. It was such a 
story as deeply impressed such people as Increase Mather 
and Cotton Mather, Increase Mather’s son, who were in- 
clined, with all their great learning, to superstition. 

Captain William Phips was ignorant of story books. 
A marvelous story was a revelation to him, and if it came 
from a man of consequence like Governor Leverett, he 
hardly more doubted it than as though it had been spoken 
from the skies. 

One day Captain Phips was invited to a reception 
which was to be given to Governor Leverett. He re- 
turned to his home. He sat down by his wife, and said 
to her: 

Do you think that the days of miracles are over? ” 
God will always work miracles through law. He 


GOVERNOR LEVERETT’S STRANGE FAMILY STORY. 123 

does not violate His own laws. AVhy do you want mira- 
cles? We know that if we obey the spiritual laws in us 
we may have faith to overcome the world; what more do 
we need? The only thing worth living for is righteous- 
ness, and I do not care to see an angel descend from 
heaven. Such a thing would add nothing to my faith.’’ 

My good wife, do you believe that the stories that 
the Mathers are telling of the wonders of the invisible 
world are true?” 

I do not know, but I do believe that it is ^ eternal 
life to know God.’ I do not desire anything further; I 
am content with simple faith.” 

‘‘ Do you know that Governor Leverett is telling a 
story to his friends that is as wonderful as that of Abra- 
ham and the angel? I am not like you. I doubt. I 
would like to see an angel descend from heaven with my 
own eyes. Wife, I have come home with something to 
tell you. Governor Leverett has invited us to pass an 
evening with him. 1 am going, and you must go with 
me, and I shall ask the Governor to tell me his great 
family story. I w^ant props to my faith; I am not a re- 
ligious man as I ought to be.” 

Oh, William, William, the faith of people who seek 
marvels is an unsteady basis of character, I am think- 
ing. But how good it is in Governor Leverett to invite us 
to pass an evening with him! He is growing old. Let us 
go. You need such influences as his.” 


124 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


Captain William and his wife found themselves on one 
autumn evening in the grand reception room of Governor 
Leverett. They were welcomed by the beautiful old man 
graciously, and entertained in the almost royal way that 
marked the hospitality of an old Boston merchant. There 
were stately chairs about the great dining table, and ser- 
vices of silver on the sideboard. The table was loaded 
with the luxuries of many lands. Governor Bradstreet 
was there. Captain William wondered that a Maine ship 
carpenter like him should have found his way to such a 
board. 

After the evening dinner, which was like one of state. 
Captain William ventured on the inquiry which was near- 
est to his heart, very cautiously. 

Governor Leverett,” he said, I was a very hard- 
working boy, and was not well schooled, and I have lived 
a rough life since. My faith is not steady as my wife’s 
is. I have been told that an angel came down from 
heaven during the Indian war. You were Governor 
then. Is the story true?” 

The Governor looked into the young man’s face sol- 
emnly, and his face beamed with a serene faith. 

The Angel of Deliverance,” said he. 

And what was the Angel of Deliverance, and where 
did he appear? ” asked Captain Phips eagerly. 

The Governor moved back so as to lean his arms on 
the table. The candles were snuffed, and the Governor said: 


GOVERNOR LEVERETT'S STRANGE FAMILY STORY. 125 

The days of wonders have not ceased in New Eng- 
land; we are living again as in the days of old. 

There is a town in the western woods called Had- 
ley. It leads off the Bay path. The river winds there 
(the Ox Bow) amid great trees. The trees of the forests 
are like giants there, the meadows are green as ever were 
the pastures on the Jordan. Beautiful is the town of 
Hadley. 

The Indian warriors of Philip went down to the 
towns on the west, shrieking the war whoop as they went. 
Wherever they found the settlers’ cabins they left ashes. 
You could follow them now by the chimney stacks that 
rise black and cold where red blood was shed. 

The people of Hadley had heard that the Indians 
were on the warpath, killing men, women, and children, 
driving away cattle and burning the houses of the pioneers. 
They appointed a day of fasting and prayer, and they 
assembled in the church on the day appointed, bringing 
their guns with them. 

In the midst of the meeting sentinels came running 
into the church crying: ^ Arm, form! The Indians are 
upon us! ’ The people ran out of the church. The mili- 
tia formed, and marched out for the defense of the place, 
but were driven back. The people felt that their hour 
had come, and that they would soon be given over to 
slaughter and fire. But strong men prayed. In the midst 
of the terror and the prayers the most wonderful thing 


126 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


happened. A patriarch appeared in the streets. I^one 
saw him come. 'No one seemed to ever have seen him be- 
fore. He was dressed like a chaplain of the army of Crom- 
well. His hair was white, his beard was flowing, his face 
was grand and beautiful. Only a celestial visitant could 
have had such a face as the people of Hadley say he pre- 
sented. 

^ Hally and follow! ’ he shouted. He drew a sword; 
it was the sword of the Lord. The people rallied under 
the lead of the messenger from heaven. They drove back 
the Indians and saved their homes. Then he disappeared. 
Hone saw him go. Hone knew whither he went. Ho one 
as far as I can learn ever saw him again. The people met 
to give thanks. They called that captain that came and 
vanished, the Angel of Deliverance.’’ 

Captain William sat in silence with staring eyes. He 
presently said: 

I wish that I knew that that story was true 1 ” 
Governor Bradstreet sat in silence. Captain William 
wondered that he did not speak. He had followed Gov- 
ernor Leverett in the succession of colonial governors, and 
he was a very religious man; but he was one whose steady 
faith in truth was little influenced by superstition. 

The people rose from the table. Governor Bradstreet 
led Mrs. Phips into the reception room. 

^^Do you think that that was an angel?” asked Mrs. 
Phips on the way. 





The “Angel of Deliverance. 







GOVERNOR LEVERETT’S STRANGE FAMILY STORY. 127 

madam, I have my theory. It was an angel, 
but not such a one as the Governor supposes. A great 
secret has been intrusted to me, and I do not like to hurt 
my brother’s feelings by telling it to him now, for he is 
growing old. You shall be told more of this story, if we 
both live, and the colony can hold its charter.” 

There was something about this story that Governor 
Bradstreet knew that Governor Leverett did not seem to 
comprehend. What was it? Mrs. Phips’s curiosity was 
deeply awakened, and her heart fell when she thought 
of how disappointing might be the effect of such a story 
on the mind of her husband should it ever be proven not 
to have been quite true. 

She only said: 

‘‘ There might have been an Angel of Deliverance at 
Hadley on that day, and he not have been a visitant from 
heaven.” 

It was a period of mysteries in Hew England now. 
People were looking for signs for faith, and Captain Wil- 
liam hardly knew whether to hold to the opinions of his 
wife or to be influenced by what was called the wonders 
of the invisible world.” 

After returning home the young captain said to his 
wife: 

^‘1 wish to believe that story, don’t you?” 

She hesitated. , 

Don’t you wish me to believe it?” he added. 


128 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


Ah, William,’’ said she. You have a hot temper 
which you have not yet overcome. I would rather see 
you overcome that than to believe any marvelous story! 
Obedience to God’s will is the true way of light. Obey, 
and you shall know — seek not for signs.” 


CHAPTER XVII. 


THE STRUGGLE FOR THE CHARTER. 

Edward Andros arrived in Boston in 1686 to consoli- 
date the colonies. 

After his arrival strange meetings began to be held 
in the colony. Andros had been a favorite of the Duke 
of York, and had accompanied the royal family into exile; 
he was a most accomplished man, of pure personal char- 
acter, but a slave to the royal power. He ordered the 
charters to be taken away from the colonies. He forbade 
printing in the colonies; he appointed his own council, and 
he and his council made laws, and imposed taxes, and com- 
manded the army. Randolph had prepared the way for 
this tyranny. 

The people saw their slavery coming in the days of 
Randolph. What were they to do? For them to meet 
in public now to protest against such acts became treason. 
They had a number of public men who became giants in 
their struggle for the charter. Two of these men were 
Simon Bradstreet and Increase Mather, and young William 

Phips had become a rude advocate in the cause. 

139 


130 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


It is in the early days of the eighties. There is to 
be a meeting of the magistrates to consider their interests. 
The leading men of the colony are to be present. 

It is to be a grave meeting, a reverent one. Is the 
dream of liberty of old forever to vanish from the shores 
of New England? 

We may suppose Mather to be there, the venerable 
Simon Bradstreet, and young Phips among the men of 
lesser consequence. 

In the midst of their discussions a tall form appeared, 
with a dark face, an evil face. It was Kandolph, called 
the Fox. 

He bowed like a courtier to the magistrates as though 
he were doing them a favor by bowing at all. 

How royal he looked! 

And may I ask your president, as the agent of his 
Majesty in the colonies, what may be the purpose of this 
meeting? ’’ 

Simon Bradstreet answered: 

Sir, we have assembled to consider what we may best 
do to protect our estates.’^ 

^^What estates, may I inquire?’’ 

‘‘ Our lands.” 

^^You will have none after your charter is taken 
away.” 

^^No lands?” 

No lands. They will be forfeited to the King.” 


THE STRUGGLE FOR THE CHARTER. 


131 


But we will have our titles to land/^ 

The titles came to you by the charter from the King. 
The charter of the King will be valueless when it is taken 
away.’’ 

The venerable form of Increase Mather rose. 

Sir, with all due respect to the office of the vice- 
gerent of the King, may I ask if the people of New Eng- 
land may not regard as eternally sacred their titles to their 
houses and estates?” 

Sir, I will answer you respectfully, as you are the 
chosen minister of a body of people of this town; but I 
will answer you firmly, and with the dignity of my office. 
Listen.” 

The room was still. 

The Box’s eye twinkled. He seemed to delight in the 
awe of the silence. 

Sirs, all of your titles will become null and void with 
the loss of your charter. Do you not know — where are 
your senses? Do you not know that the colony will be as 
charterless as it was before it received any patent at all? ” 

A young man started up. 

^^We protest against such injustice and tyranny.” It 
was young Phips. 

You protest, do you? And what and who are you9 
Have I not said that it is not in the interest of the King 
that the people should thrive in their own rights, but 
only in his right? ” 


132 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


Friend/’ said Simon Bradstreet mildly, are not our 
titles to our Indian deeds to the lands for which we paid 
the Indians forever sacred?” 

Sir, the Indians were brutes, and their signatures 
to your deeds have no more value than the scratches of 
a bear’s paw! ” 

^^Then what remains to us?” asked Increase Mather. 

^^Kemains? remains? Why, reverend sir, it remains 
to you to serve the King, who can do no wrong.” 

Increase Mather bowed. 

That we will do, but we will do it in another way. 
Sir, we will endeavor to serve not only the King but the 
colony, and that by appointing an agent to the court of 
the King himself. The people will send a voice across the 
sea to appeal to the conscience of the throne! The King, 
you say, can do no wrong.” 

A terrible thought was this — a bold plan. 

The charter was not yet taken away. Under it was 
the right of the colony to hold public meetings, and to 
appoint an agent to the court. Should the people do this? 

The thought of losing their charter filled the colony 
with terror. The form of Randolph was looked upon as 
an evil genius as he passed about the streets. He filled 
the atmosphere with hatred that he inspired. But what 
did he care? He gloried in his delegated power — power 


Randolph’s own words. 


THE STRUGGLE FOR THE CHARTER. 


133 


was sweet to him, power for evil as well as good. He was 
the colony as long as he could hold the good opinion of 
the King. 

There followed a secret meeting at the Hidden Farms, 
among the oak embowered hills and 
great elms, beyond the wide sea 
meadows. The fathers of New Eng- 
land met there to discuss the peril. 

A great fire blazed on the hearth 
of the long oak room. Before it 
stood a table, and around this table 
sat down grave men. 

A copy of the charter was there, 
and it was unrolled before the eyes C^oHon c/Hcdfsv: 
of these sedate and venerable men. 

Bead the charter to-night,’’ said Governor Bradstreet 
to young Cotton Mather. The latter was a young man of 
such wonderful gifts, scholarly attainments, as to command 
the respect of the most eminent councils. 

The young man arose. How fine he looked in the light 
of the candelabra and the gleaming fire! He was the 
master of an eloquent tone of voice, and he poured forth 
the grand words of the beloved charter in the silent 
air: 

Charles, by the grace of God, King of England, Scot- 
land, France, and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, etc. 

To all to whom these Presents shall come. Greeting. 

10 



134 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


Whereas, our most deare and royal Father King 
James of blessed memory, by his Highness’s letters patents 
beareing date at Westminster the third day of November, 
in the eighteenth year of his reign, hath given and granted 
unto the Councel established at Plymouth in the county of 
Devon, for the planting, ruling, ordering, and governing of 
New England in America, and to their heirs, successours 
and assignes for ever. 

And to elect and constitute such officers as they shall 
think fitt and requisite for the ordering, managing and dis- 
patching of the affaires of the said Governor and Companie 
and theire successours: and to make laws and ordinances 

FOR THE GOOD AND WELFARE OF THE SAID CoMPANIE; AND 
FOR GOVERNMENT AND ORDERING OF THE SAID LANDS AND 
PLANTATION, AND THE PEOPLE INHABITEING AND TO INHABITE 
THE SAME, AS TO THEM FROM TIME TO TIME SHALL BE THOUGHT 
MEETE.” 

As he read a sound broke the silence. A panel beside 
the chimney moved and stood still. The council started, 
and all eyes were fixed on the panel. 

He ceased reading. The panel moved again. 

Read on, my son,” said Increase Mather. 

And our will and pleasure is, and we do hereby for 
us, our heirs and successors, ordaine and grant, that from 
henceforth for ever there shall be one Governor, one 
deputy Governor, and eighteen Assistants of the same Com- 
panie, to be from time to time constituted, elected and 


THE STRUGGLE FOR THE CHARTER. 


135 


chosen out of the freemen of the said Companie for the time 
beinge, in such manner and forme as hereafter in these 
presents is expressed. Which said officers shall apply 
themselves to take care 'for the best disposing and ordering 
of the generall business and affaires of for and concerning 
the said lands and premisses hereby mentioned to be 
granted, and the plantation thereof, and the government of 
the people there.’^ 

As he pronounced these last words the panel of the 
recess near the live coals on the hearth slid back, and dis- 
closed a wider opening to that mysterious apartment which 
was made to meet the necessities of perilous times like 
these. 

Read on, my son.’’ 

He read on; the document was as long as it was noble. 
The men gave to it their ears, with eyes fixed on the 
panel. 

That it shall and may be lawful to and for the chief 
commanders, governours, and officers of the said Companie 
for the tyme being, who shall be resident in the said part 
of New England in America by these presents granted, 
and others there inhabiteing, by their appointment and 
direction from tyme to tyme and at all tymes hereafter, 
for their speciall defence and safety to incounter, repulse, 
repell, and resist by force of armes, as well by sea as by 
land, and by all fitting wayes and meanes whatsoever, all 
such person and persons as shall at any tyme hereafter 


136 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


attempt or enterprise the destruction, invasion, detriment, 
or annoyance of the said plantation or inhabitants: And 
to take and surprise by all wayes and meanes whatsoever 
all and every such person and persons, with their shipps, 
armour, munition, and other goods, as shall in hostile man- 
ner invade and attempt the defeatinge of the said plan- 
tation, or the hurt of the said Companie and inhab- 
itants.’^ 

At these words, the panel opened, and behind it stood 
a man who stepped forth into the room. He had been a 
soldier. His eye was piercing, and his beard was white 
and long. Was he Colonel Dixwell, the last of the regi- 
cides, a recluse who had long dwelt at Hew Haven under 
another name ? 

He spoke. 

’Tis the last time. An old soldier speaks for the last 
time. He who now speaks will soon leave the prison of 
this world. There are young men here, and there are old 
men here who are young in their age. You may keep 
your charter if you can hold the heart of the King. A 
hundred fortresses is the heart of the King. The ques- 
tion for you to ask to-night is. Who is there among you who 
can command the heart of the King, by love and gentle- 
ness, and bring into his will all the nobler impulses of his 
life?” 

The right of petition will always be left us,” said 
Dr. Mather. 


THE STRUGGLE FOR THE CHARTER. 


137 


I would I had influence in a day like this/’ said 
Captain William. 

Your day may come/’ said the doctor. 

My day may never come to have influence with the 
throne. What am I? But yours is already here. If the 
charter is taken away, you will be the choice of the people 
to carry the cause of the colony to the King! ” 

The colony under the charter had the privileges of a 
republic. The Plymouth Colony was a Pilgrim republic. 
The Massachusetts Bay Colony was practically a republic. 
Since the days of the Roman republic there had seldom 
been such freedom given to the people. Under this char- 
ter the Massachusetts Bay Colony grew, prospered, and was 
contented and happy. The Folk Mote, or Town Meeting, 
arose, and the people governed themselves in the name of 
the King. 

But the throne became jealous of the freedom of the 
people to rule as the colony became large and important. 
The agents of the King began to report to the throne that 
the colony was a danger, and that the power of the people 
must be restricted. 

So reported Randolph, as we have shown. So reported 
Governor Andros. The English agent's of the King be- 
came jealous of the power of the people. What was to 
be done? The people lived within their charter rights. 
There was but one thing to do — that was to take away the 
charters from the colonies. 


138 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


The struggle of the colonists to retain their charters 
was the first movement in America toward a republic — 
the first revolution for liberty. 

The young reader should understand this situation in 
order to follow the fortunes of good Governor Bradstreet 
and William Phips. 

The struggle of people for their natural rights did not 
begin in the Massachusetts Bay Colony in the days of good 
Simon Bradstreet and resolute William Phips. It dates 
from Kunnymede, 1215, when the barons compelled King 
John unwillingly to sign what is known as the Magna 
Charta, beginning: John by the grace of God, King of 
England, Lord of Ireland, Duke of Kormandy and Aqui- 
tania and Earl of Anjou,’’ and declaring that we have 
granted to all the freemen of our Kingdom all the under- 
written liberties.” When John Lackland with all these 
titles signed that charter on the sunny field of Kunnymede, 
near Windsor, on the 15th day of June, 1215, the crown 
fell from his ambitious head and the scepter from his 
bloody hands. The barons, as it were, became a republic. 
The people, too, began to see that all men had equal rights,, 
and to struggle for the same freedom that the barons 
had won. 

The Habeas Corpus Act of Parliament passed in the 
reign of Charles II, 1679, enlarged these liberties, and 
provided that wherever any persons shall bring any 
habeas corpus directed unto any sheriff he shall cause to* 


THE STRUGGLE FOR THE CHARTER. 


139 


be brought the body of the party so committed (into court) 
and shall certify the true causes of his detainer or im- 
prisonment.’’ 

In 1689 was passed the Bill of Bights, and the English 
King was made to awaken to the fact that he was no longer 
the sovereign of the people, but the protector of their 
liberties. But the privileged classes still bore rule. The 
principle of equality of all honest people and of true liberty 
was yet to appear in America. 

The first charter to the English colonies in America 
was granted by James I in 1606. It granted the London 
and Plymouth Companies the right to settle anywhere on 
the North American coast, to be governed by a council 
appointed by the King, and to make their own laws under 
this authority. 

The Pilgrim Fathers procured from the Plymouth 
Company a grant to settle on a tract of land within its 
jurisdiction. 

On the 9th of March, 1628, a charter was granted to 
these settlers which contained the true principles of re- 
publican liberty. This charter provided that the govern- 
ment should be administered by a governor and eighteen 
assistants to be elected by the freemen. Under this char- 
ter fell the Massachusetts Bay Colony. 


CHAPTEE XVIII. 


TEEASURE SHIPS. 

The wife of William Phips was indeed a noble woman. 
Honor, to her, was the life of the soul, and integrity of 
character the glory of the soul. She would have gone 
to the stake like a martyr before she would have made 
any compromise with her conviction of truth. She had 
taught William books; and she sought to make him a noble, 
incorruptible man. 

He made a number of short voyages, and he heard more 
and more of treasure ships. 

He used to come home to his wife and tell her of his 
dreams of finding treasure ships. Ships of gold seemed to 
fill his imagination. 

One evening in the Xew England May-time he sat 
down beside his wife at the door. 

Sir Francis Drake,’’ said he, used to go back to 
England with ships loaded with chests of gold.” 

And at last one of his ships returned with chests of 
gold, but without Sir Francis Drake. He had found a 
deep sea grave.” 

140 


TREASURE SHIPS. 


141 


Yes, but he ^ harvested ^ the Spanish Main, as Dr. 
Mather says, and his name is one of glory. Would you 
not be proud to see me find a treasure ship? Think what 
I would do for the Colony then! 

It would make me happy beyond anything on earth 
to have you rightly gain a fortune. But, William, Wil- 
liam, not one dollar that did not 
come from honesty and integ- 
rity would I ever see you have. 

There is the gold of man and the 
gold of God, and there are riches 
that do not enrich. It is only 
honest gold that will last; all 
other gains are fools’ gold. Sin 
gives us nothing that we can 
keep.” 

That is true, wife ; I never 
would burn my pockets with a 
dishonest dollar; it would be a millstone to me. Wife, I 
have had many plans for recovering lost treasures in the 
sea. I have another; it will startle you.” 

She looked into his face. 

I am going to England ! ” 

And what will you do there, William?” 

I will find a way to see the King.” 

The King?” 

The King. Yes, my old mother told me long ago that 



142 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


a man who was diligent in his business ^ should stand before 
Kings.’ There are words that follow you. These do me.” 

How could you, a common sailor, get to the King, 
William? ” 

I can get to him through William Penn, or some one 
in favor with the court; through such a one I can be 
brought to the ear of King James. The King wants 
money — that is the royal want.” 

That is a bold thought, indeed. And what would 
you say to the King? ” 

I would ask him for ships to search for treasure.” 

‘‘ For treasures for the royal treasury, and not for 
yourself, William? ” 

If I were to find treasures for the King, the King 
would reward me. Francis Drake found treasures for the 
royal purse, and did not Elizabeth say to him, ^ Kise up, 
/Sir Francis Drake? ’ ” 

What dreams you have for a young sailor from 
Maine! How do such things come to you, William? 
These dreams may come true. All things are possible to 
the soul of faith. But William, William, is your purpose 
honest? That is the question. Is your purpose honest? 
Ko matter what a man may gain, outside of honor every- 
thing is dust, William?” 

Well? ” 

Suppose you could go to England, and find there 
some one in favor with the court? ” 


TREASURE SHIPS. 


143 


That I willj wife.’’ 

And suppose that you could interest the King in an 
expedition to the Spanish Main to search for treasure 
ships? 

That I will do, wife.” 

And suppose you could find a lost treasure ship, in 
whose chests were a hundred thousand pounds? ” 

That is what I am going to do, wife. My faith tells 
me that I will.” 

And suppose, William, that you could keep those hun- 
dred thousand pounds for yourself, what would you do?” 

I would carry back every doubloon to the King, just 
as I signed the agreement to do, and I would trust to the 
honor of the King to reward me. Like makes like, and 
my honor to the royal treasury would make the lords of 
the treasury treat me with honor. Honorable men are 
treated like honorable men; a man of true coin passes for 
what he is worth.” 

You would carry back every doubloon, just as you 
agreed? ” 

Just as I agreed, wife.” 

Oh, William, William, it does my heart good to hear 
you say that, it makes my soul rich. William, whatever 
may be in store for you, you are rich in soul now.” 

The wind came in from the sea, and rustled the young 
leaves that lined the Fair Green Lane on the hill. 

They looked up to the shady slope. 


lU 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


William/’ said his wife, you know what you prom- 
ised me.” 

A brick house in the Fair Green Lane.” 

Yes, you are good in your thought toward me. A 
brick house in the Fair Green Lane. But what you 
have said to me now gives me more satisfaction than all 
the houses on the hill could do, or any house that you 
could build for me.” 

What was that I said? ” 

That you would carry back every doubloon that you 
found in the sea just as you agreed. I would never wish 
a brick house on the hill unless it were bright with honest 
gold.” 

And such a house I will build for you. Trust in 
me. You believed in me when no one else did, and 
true to you and to my own soul will I ever be on 
land and sea. I will gain honor by honor, and you 
shall one day have your reward for all your trust in 
me.” 

The west wind was scattering the peach blossoms over 
the young grass, in which the daffodils were blooming. 
The apple boughs were reddening, and whitening, the 
cherry. The lilacs tossed in the scented air. The lum- 
bering stage-coach, if such it may be called, came rolling 
into the town and stopped before the inn. He rose and 
said: must go and see if I have any letters.” 

He went toward the inn. 


TREASURE SHIPS. 


145 


His tall form towered above the men he met on the 
street. His wife watched him. 

He walked more erect than ever before. A high pur- 
pose of soul changes every act of a man. He walks royally 
who is conscious of integrity; and William Phips set down 
his foot firmly on a straight line that May evening, after 
he had told to his good wife his purpose in life, and shared 
with her his resolution to follow, in all things, integrity of 
soul. He was a knight now in honor. Would this man 
ever wear the star of a knight, indeed? We shall see. 
Purpose is destiny, O young sailor of Boston town! 


CHAPTER XIX. 


THE CHARTER OAK. 

There stood in some fair meadows at the place where 
now is Hartford, Connecticut, a great oak tree, that was 
very old; perhaps more than half a century old when 
the first settlers arrived in the Connecticut Yalley. Its 
trunk was large enough for a dw^elling. It had, no doubt, 
sheltered scenes of Indian history unknown to any white 
historian, or to the traditions of the Indians themselves. 
It was a monarch of the forests where trees were giants, 
and it became a sacred tree to the white inhabitants of 
the Connecticut Yalley from the first expeditions to the 
place. 

It was in the prime of its vigor then. The people made 
a kind of almanac of it. They used to say, When the 
leaves of the great oak are as large as a mouse’s ear, then 
plant corn.” 

It prophesied the coming of an early or late spring, of 
a like summer and winter. It was a temple more than a 
tree. The town of Hartford grew up around it. 

The people of Connecticut had received a most liberal 
146 


THE CHARTER OAK. 


147 


and gracious charter from King Charles. Under it they 
made their own laws and elected their own officers, were 
happy, and became prosperous. They were loyal to the 
crown of England, and were proud of their allegiance to 
their mother country. 

Their contentment was disturbed by the appearance of 
Randolph the Eox among them. He who thought that 
it did not serve the interests of the King that the people 
should thrive.’^ 

In 1686 Randolph had been made the Viceroy of all 
New England. He demanded the surrender of the char- 
ter of Connecticut, and as the colony was in no mood to 
comply with his autocratic demand, he proceeded to Hart- 
ford to overturn the government. 

It was a mid-autumn day when Andros, the agent of 
the Viceroy, marched out of Boston at the head of a gay, 
royal troop, whose banners drifted on the serene and mel- 
low air. Randolph felt himself to be the King of Kew 
England now. Governments here must bow at his bidding, 
for he acted in the name of the King. 

The colonists had long expected the coming of An- 
dros. They had resolved not to surrender their charter; 
but how were they to defend it? Their military force 
was small, and Randolph might come marching down from 
Boston at any time with a powerful force of disciplined 
men. 

Andros was an enemy to the rights and privileges of 


148 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


the people, and worked hand in hand with the Viceroy. 
Randolph ordered Andros to seize the Connecticut charter. 

In June of that .year, on a certain day a remarkable 
scene occurred in the Connecticut Assembly at Hartford. 
The delegates felt that their charter was in peril. 

One of the delegates on that 
day arose and said: 

Let our eyes look upon the 
charter that is so precious to us 
all. Let it be brought into the 
court.’’ 

To this the assembly agreed. 
The secretary went to the place 
where the patent of Charles had 
been deposited, and came into the 
assembly holding it in his hands. 
It had been deposited in a mahog- 
any box. The secretary took it out 
of the box and unrolled it before the Governor.” 

The assembly gazed upon their declaration of rights 
in reverent silence. 

Put back the parchment into the box again,” said the 
Governor, and leave the key on the box.” 

The secretary obeyed. 

The original charter was secretly taken out of the un- 
locked box, and a duplicate copy of it was made, and this 
duplicate copy was put into the mahogany box. 



THE CHAIITEH OAK. 


149 



Andros, at the head of sixty armed men, arrived at 
Hartford on October 31, 1687 (old style). He found the 
assembly in session. He demanded the surrender of the 
charter in the name of the Viceroy and the King. 

The assembly held its meetings in the Puritan meeting- 
house, and it was near sunset when Andros arrived. 

Bring the char- 
ter into the assem- 
bly,^’ demanded An- 
dros. 

The secretary 
obeyed. 

The mahogany 
box which contained 
the duplicate and 
not the real charter 
was brought into the 


room and placed The Charter Oak. 

, , , From an old print. 

upon the desk. 

Most of the delegates may have believed this to have been 
the original parchment. 

A delegate arose and appealed to Andros, probably 
describing the sacredness of the document to the hearts 
of the colonists. It was twilight now, and the days were 
short. The delegate became eloquent, declaiming on hu- 
man rights and popular liberty. 

It grew darker. 



150 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


Candles were brought in. The speech was now spoken, 
and Andros stretched out his hand to take the charter when 
the lights were extinguished. 

All was confusion. 

Light the candles! demanded the royal Governor. 

The order was obeyed. But when the candles revealed 
the desk again, the box and the charter were gone. 

It had been taken away by Captain Wordsworth, who 
had probably caused the duplicate of the original charter 
to be made, and was hidden in the great oak of the town, 
where it remained until the accession of William and Mary. 

Thus the charter was saved. 

The bells tolled when, on August 21, 1856, this great 
oak fell in a heavy gale. 



The disappearance of the Charter. 










CHAPTEE XX. 


LITTLE JOE AS A FOREST GUIDE. 

Little Joe Cone had acquired the reputation of a boy 
who could be trusted. Pierre Calef, who had a keen 
eye for everything that was not true, and had made many 
enemies by criticising the events of the time, used to say: 

Little Joe, little Joe, I could trust him anywhere. I 
could trust him in a case of life or death. He is a lively 
fellow, but he would go to the stake for the sense of 
right.’' 

One day Calef met little Joe all alone. 

Little Joe, little Joe,” said he, you left the stage 
box for the sake of your mother.” ^ 

Yes, Calef — and I am glad I did. It was doing just 
right.” 

Little Joe, little Joe, that was well said. Your old 
mother must have been a superior woman in her day, else 
you would not have been the honest little Joe that you 
are. Little Joe, you would rather die than tell anything 
that would harm the people here. I need not ask you; I 


152 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


know you would. Little Joe, you know the way to the Ox 
Bow.’’ 

Yes, I went there once, when I was on the 
stage.” 

Little Joe, I want that you should make a journey 
with me; and you must not talk on the way, nor ever tell 
any one what you hear or see.” 

What is the journey for, Pierre? ” 

That you must never ask. It concerns the greatest 
secret in all New England. Think of that, and you, hon- 
est Joe, you are the only boy that will know anything of 
one of the strangest journeys that ever \^^as planned in 
the hearts of good men.” 

Who are the good men?” 

I think that Simon Bradstreet is one of them. I 
am not sure. There is great secrecy in his case.” 

‘‘ Simon Bradstreet has a heart. He tried to save the 
Indians. He speaks tenderly of old people whom they 
called witches and names like that. Lie always bows to 
poor old mother on the street. He likes me, I can see 
he does. I would die for a man like Simon Bradstreet. 
AYhat is life when one can give it away for anybody’s 
good? ” 

Then you will go, Joe? ” 

I will go.” 

And what will you tell your mother? ” 

That Simon Bradstreet is sending me on a secret 


LITTLE JOE AS A FOREST GUIDE. 


153 


errand. She will say ^ Go, Joe.’ Mother has a good heart 
when her mind is at home.” 

They parted, and J oe only knew his own heart, and that 
these were perilous times that needed men who could be 
trusted. Joe bid his mother good-by, also the stage driver, 
and he looked wistfully at the dog who followed him. 

The Ox Bow? It was far away on the borders of the 
wilderness. Why was a journey to be made there? 

He thought of the muffled man.” He thought of the 
cave where the surveyors had lived; he thought of his 
mother’s theory that the grave but comical judge who had 
discomforted the gay fencing master on Boston Common was 
the muffled man ” and the surveyor. 

It made his heart happy to be trusted, and he began to 
whistle, and in this frame of mind he went home. 

He found his mother picking oakum, and said: 

Mother, something has happened. Simon Bradstreet, 
as I think, is going to send me away on a journey with 
Calef. May I go? ” 

The Lord speaks when Simon Bradstreet opens his 
heart. Yes, Joe, you may go. Where, Joe? ” 

Calef, who speaks for Simon Bradstreet, says that we 
must not talk about the journey now.” 

But, Joe, I can see. I have an inner eye. It all 
has something to do with those hidden men — there are 
hiding places in the wilderness, Joe. Simon Bradstreet 
can feel.” 


154 : 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


They picked oakum, and each wondered, but poor Jane 
only said : 

Joe, this is a strange world, and we are all weavers. 
It is what we weave that answers the questions of our 
hearts at last. It is all right, Joe.” 

In the hill country of Massachusetts there is a town 
whose principal street in summer is a long shimmering line 
of elm-shaded meadows, where old New England, as well 
as in old Ipswich, still lives in primitive simplicity and 
beauty. It was once called Hadley; it is known as Old 
Hadley ” now. The purple swifts come back to the great 
chimneys on the Ox Bow of the river, and the golden 
orioles to the glimmering elms, now as in the days long 
gone by, and they find the place much as it was in the 
times of the Indian terrors, for it has not changed greatly 
since then. 

With this fair town is associated one of the greatest 
legends in American history — a legend of such historic pro- 
portions and spiritual suggestions, that overworked Robert 
Southey, the laureate, at one time planned to build an 
epic poem upon it. Whether a statesman revealed to 
him the secret of the legend, and thus lost to him its 
supernatural coloring, or whether his being compelled to 
work double tides to make up for others’ idleness, pre- 
vented the laureate from fulfilling his plan, we do not 
know; but, from the point of view that events compel us 


LITTLE JOE AS A FOREST GUIDE. 


155 


to take of tke Hadley legend to-day, he never touched 
upon a subject of greater significance. 

In the early part of the last quarter of the seven- 
teenth century, two men and a boy were riding along 
the Bay Path toward the hill country in western Massa- 
chusetts. One of them was Pierre Calef, who belonged to 
the resolute type as he of the same name whom Whit- 
tier’s poem celebrates, and the other was an English 
doctor, named Bradstreet, a relative of Assistant Simon 
Bradstreet. 

The three came to a guidepost by the wayside where 
two roads met. One of the arms of the guidepost bore the 
words, To Hadley.” 

We take this road,” said Calef to the boy who acted 
as guide. 

The doctor reined his horse, and read To Hadley.” 

Hadley,” he said; that is the place of Governor Lev- 
erett’s family tradition.” 

You may well say tradition. Doctor,” replied Calef. 

It is impossible for you to believe that such an event as 
the people relate ever happened.” 

I refer to the story of the Angel of Deliverance, my 
friend.” 

I understand you. Doctor. But no Angel of Deliv- 
erance ever appeared in human form at Hadley.” 

But Governor Leverett is responsible for the story, 
which is filling the world. He was Governor during the 


156 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


Indian war, and the commander of the forces against 
Metacomet. He should know. All England knows it.’’ 

Knows what, Doctor?” 

That the Indians surprised Hadley on a fast day, 
when the people were assembled in the church. That the 
town was filled with terror. That there appeared in the 
street a champion of venerable face, long-bearded, clothed 
in the robes of a champion. That he led the men of 
Hadley against the Indians, put the savages to flight, and 
that he himself vanished from human sight. No man saw 
him come, no man saw him go. The people had seen no 
such person before, and they declared that he was an angel 
of the Covenant, and they called him the ‘ Angel of Deliv- 
erance.’ Governor Leverett believes the account given 
by the people. He caused it to be published. It is his 
tale of faith, and I see that you doubt it.” 

Doctor, I am one of those to whom the truth is 
clear without signs and wonders. It is enough for me to 
know that God is law, and that his law is justice, and that 
time tells the truth about all things and all men. Gov- 
ernor Leverett is an honest man, but he is a weak man in 
his superstitions, as is any man who does not accept the 
truth for truth’s sake alone.” 

It was midday. The autumn splendor was still in the 
air. The birds were gathering in flocks, and the crisp 
leaves were falling in the woods, which were full of the 
odors of the dry earth and the wild grapes. 


LITTLE JOE AS A FOREST GUIDE. 


157 


Doctor/^ said Pierre, you are going on an unusual 
errand/’ 

I am used to such summons. I practiced in England 
in these diseases for many years. Such cases are associated 
with mysteries.” 

But did you ever hear of a case like this before? 
The magistrate said that he wished you to meet a patient 
who had lost his sense of all present things, and thought 
himself living in the past. It is a case of the failure of 
the memory. Are such cases hopeful. Doctor?” 

No, friend Calef, they are not.” 

“ And you are to meet him secretly? ” 

So says my letter of introduction.” 

Do you expect to be able to help such a patient. 
Doctor?” 

No, I do not. I understand his case now. I told the 
magistrate that I could do him no good. But he insisted 
that I should undertake the case.” 

The patient must be a man of distinction.” 

Friend Calef, let our horses rest. They have come a 
long way. Let us talk. There is a mystery about this 
case that disturbs me. I can not — I dare not tell you 
what I mean. I am given a letter of introduction to the 
minister of Hadley, and that letter incloses another that 
my instinct tells me has some mysterious message. I am 
either sent to a person of distinction, or else Assistant 
Bradstreet, if he be the influence, has a very tender heart.” 


158 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


“ The Assistant, Doctor, has a very tender heart. He 
was opposed to beginning the war against the Indians. He 
doubts cases of witchcraft. He is a man of sentiment. 
This may be because his wife, Anne, was a poet, and he 
favored her views of charity toward every one.’^ 

Friend Calef, do you know that these provinces may 
be secreting several persons whom it would be death to 
know? ’’ 

‘‘ It is so believed in England.’^ 

And among them is more than one military judge of 
Charles, called the Martyr.’’ 

The horses began to eat the green grass that had 
sprung up again, as in springtime, beside the water rills by 
the way. In the grass there were red berries; here and 
there were witch-hazels in bloom — one of the wonders of 
the fall. 

‘‘ Friend Calef,” said the Doctor, do you know how 
Hugh Peters died?” 

He was executed as a regicide.” 

‘‘ Executed ! He was drawn on a hurdle, and sus- 
pended on a gallows, and cut down alive. His body was 
quartered and his head set up to be jeered at. Think 
of the hatred that led to a scene like that! lie once 
preached in Salem. He followed Roger Williams, the 
exile, in the pulpit. Do you know of what I am think- 
ing?” 

You are thinking that there are people hidden in 


LITTLE JOE AS A FOUEST GUIDE. 


159 


New England who would be visited by like torments, could 
they be found.’^ 

Yes, friend Pierre; Hugh Peters was one of the 
judges of Charles the Martyr. There are judges who are 
supposed to be alive in these provinces who are more hated 
than was he.’^ 

We must go on,^^ said Calef, in order to arrive at 
Hadley to-night.’^ 

They rode on among the gleaming hills, and came to 
the town as the red sun was going down. 

They talked of other matters on the way. The Doctor 
related strange cases of mental derangement and failure. 

They rested their tired horses again, as Hadley under 
the cool shadows came into view. 

The Doctor looked grave. 

There is something troubling you, Doctor,” said 
Calef, who saw the shadow of his soul in his face. 

Friend Calef, do you know Edward Randolph? ” 

The agent of the Crown in the colonies? ” 

The same.” 

I have met him at Governor Leverett’s.” 

Friend Calef, he scents treason in this colony, and 
woe be to any man on whom his suspicion falls! His soul 
haunts New England for evil. The andirons that shine 
by the fire are not gold.” 

The sun was sinking low — a blinding, fiaming disk over 
the far red woods and near golden elms. The great chim- 


160 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


neys of the rugged oak houses were smoking, sending up 
purple and blue clouds in the amber light. 

They entered the town, and Mr. Calef left the Doctor 
at the door of the minister of the place, the Rev. Mr. 
Russel, and went his way to the inn near by with Joe 
Cone. 

Left alone with Calef in the inn, little Joe soon be- 
came restless, and went out to see the Ox Bow, as the 
bend of the river was called. 

It was in the afterglow of a clear twilight. The water 
of the river ran smooth and clear, and seemed to clasp in 
in its arms the new settlement in the wilderness. Around 
the place was a circle of conical hills, which rose in the 
still luminous air. The parsonage chimney smoked, and 
the pearl-gray spiral of smoke turned into crimson as it 
ascended in the afterglow. 

There were great meadows along the river, and corn- 
fields. 

Calef came out of the little public-house and met him. 

Where are we here? ’’ asked Joe. 

On the borders of the wilderness,’’ said Calef. 

And who has the doctor come to visit? ” 

He may answer you that if he will, when he has 
seen the patient,” said Calef. 

There was one question that was troubling Joe. He 
ventured to ask it now. 

Does not Simon Bradstreet’s name appear on the 


LITTLE JOE AS A FOREST GUIDE. 


161 


royal proclamation to search out the men who are hiding 
from the King’s agents in the wilderness? ” 

Oh, Joe, little Joe! I do believe that you have a 
more uncompromising soul than good Simon Bradstreet 
himself, and you hold him to be the best man in all the 
colony. The magistrates who guard state secrets must do 
on paper what they do not in their hearts.” 

Oliver went with the party to the Ox Bow. He had 
come to like to follow Joe. The dog had seemed to have 
the instinct that knew a true heart, and such the poor dumb 
creature had found Joe to be. 

When the dog left Boston, Goodman Blake had a mind 
to call him back. He was about to whistle, when some- 
thing touched his arm. It was the withered finger of poor 
Jane Cone. 

^^Let him go, driver, let him go with Joe, and let him 
come back to me. It is not many things we have to com- 
fort us in this hard world. Oliver loves Joe; he likes me.” 

^^Well, I’ll let him go this time, but he has guarded 
the mail-bags so well that I am not sure that I could spare 
him for good and all.” 

When the party arrived at the Ox Bow, Oliver ran 
around the house of Mr. Russel queerly. He seemed ex- 
cited, and barked in a lively way. When the two travelers 
had stopped at the house of entertainment, Oliver ran 
back to the Russell house, where the Doctor was, and trotted 
around it in circles, as he had around the mysterious man 


162 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


who waited ’’ on Boston Common on the day of the 
queer duel. 

Joe watched the dog and called him hack. Oliver 
obeyed. The two seemed to have something in common — 
some secret thought. Each seemed to be inquiring, the 
brute and the oakum picker. Who was the patient in 
the house of the parson of the town on the borders of the 
wilderness? 


CHAPTEK XXL 


THE FIGURE THAT DISAPPEARED. 

The Doctor knocked at the door. There was a long 
silence, when a low voice seemed to echo along the hall, 
Come in God^s name — he who hnocTcs is a slaved 

He tried the latch of the door; it did not yield. He 
now seized upon the brass knocker. Light, timid steps 
answered this call, which shook the house, and a beautiful 
timid face opened the door cautiously. 

Have I the honor of speaking with Mrs. Russel?’’ 

Mrs. Russel, sir. What is your errand? ” 

I have a letter of introduction to Mr. Russel.” 

The lady looked perplexed, but answered: 

He will be at home in the morning, sir; he is at Hart- 
ford. I am sorry that he is not here to meet you.” 

I am the Doctor.” 

She started back. 

You have been sent here by Mr. Bradstreet, the 
Assistant or some friend of his. We were looking for you, 
but not so soon, sir. I really do not know what to say, sir. 

I would ask you in, but there is sickness in the house.” 

163 


164 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


I am a doctor, madam, and I will do the patient no 
harm.’’ 

A cloud came over the good woman’s face. 

I have no room that I can offer you, sir, save one in 
the attic; on account of the sickness, sir. I know that you 
are a doctor, but I have special orders in regard to this 
patient, who is troubled in mind. If you will accept such 
accommodation as I can give you until Mr. Russel returns, 
why, then, in God’s name, come in.” 

The Doctor entered. The house was fronted with 
great rooms with shelves, sideboards and heavy furniture, 
lie passed up the wide stairs, on which were portraits of 
the heroes of the Commonwealth — of Oliver Cromwell, 
John Hampden, and Sir Henry Vane. He was directed to 
a great chamber looking out on the Ox Bow of the river 
and the hills. 

Be seated for a moment, sir, and I will return.” 

The Doctor was tired with his long ride over the Bay 
Path and the connecting way, and he sunk into an old- 
fashioned chair of ample arms and high-quilted back, such 
as used to be known as a sick chair.” He was drowsy, 
and he partly closed his eyes. 

He was presently aroused by a noise in the room. He 
started. 

The most remarkable being that he had ever met stood 
before him. What was he like — Nestor, King Lear, a 
figure of Father Time? His beard was white and long. 


THE FIGURE THAT DISAPPEARED. 


165 


his hair as white; his eyes seemed not to belong to 
the present. He was dressed in a velvet robe, and he 
held in his hand a steeple hat. He stared, then spoke 
strangely. 

Honored sir, I am glad that you have come. I seem 
to have met you at Dunbar. Ah, yes! ah, yes! It was 
at Dunbar. I have something to say to you; let me close 
the door.’^ He added, Who are you? 

I am a doctor, sir.^’ 

He raised his hand to his forehead, and said: 

I forget — ten years of my life are going.^’ 

The Doctor saw that he was a madman or an appa- 
rition. 

He moved past the Doctor with his sweeping robe. 

Doctor, I have somewhat to say to you. It was I 
that gave the order; it was I that gave the order in the 
name of the people — the order that laid this hand — see 
you this hand? — on the shoulder of the King. The nations 
are to obey that order. The people will one day lay their 
hand on every tyrannical king. It is the new order of 
the world; Heaven sent it down to me. See — see — it was 
this hand! I seem to forget — more years of my life are 
going. No, they come back. My mind seems to go and 
come back. You do pity me, don’t you. Doctor? Simon 
Bradstreet does. Heaven bless those who pity those who 
lose the power over their minds.” 

The tall figure spread out a thin shadow of a hand, and 
12 


166 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


held it in the light of the afterglow in silence. Suddenly 
he dropped it on the Doctor’s shoulder, and said: 

Hampden was there. Were you there?” 

He seemed to hear a sound. 

Hush! she is coming. Open the door.” 

Footsteps were on the stairs. The Doctor set back his 
chair and opened the door. He turned around - — there was 
no one in the room. Had he been dreaming? Had his 
mind been weaving a form out of the threads of the past? 
It must have been. Where had his unaccountable patient 
gone? Had he himself become affected in mind? 

The step were those of goodwoman Russel. 

In a few minutes, Doctor, I will have your room 
ready,” said the lady. We have hoped that you would 
come, but did not expect you so soon; not quite so soon. We 
have to keep this room closed. We have a patient who 
wanders. Mr. Russel will tell you all. You will pardon 
this simple hospitality; you will see how it was when you 
know all.” 

The Doctor sunk into the quilted chair again, and re- 
peated the woman’s words — you will see how it was when 
you know all! ” 

That is the whole history of life,” he said, trying 
to divert his thoughts, as the Hindu prophet said, to know 
all is to forgive all and to pity those we blame. I have 
been asleep. No wonder; every bone in me aches.” 

The woman went up another flight of stairs into the 


THE FIGURE THAT DISAPPEARED. 


167 


attic chambers, leaving him alone. He was on the point of 
telling her that he had met an “ apparition/^ but restrained 
himself. 

He looked about the room. In the wall in the middle 
of it was an immense fireplace with iron dogs. On one 
side were a brass warming-pan and box foot-stove. On 
the other side was a cupboard and a paneled door. He 
seemed to hear a voice come from somewhere like an echo, 
Hampden was there.’^ 

Did I dream, or did that figure vanish?’’ he asked 
himself mentally. He seemed a reality; I can feel his 
presence now. We do not feel a presence after dreams.” 

He rose, closed the door, and looked up the great 
chimney. He saw soot, swallows’ nests, and in the fading 
light a hermit star. There followed another sound, as an 
echo of an echo — Hampden was there.” Who was 
Hampden? Where was he? 

He opened the door and sat down again. He had a 
scientific mind, he believed in law, and that higher laws 
might overcome lower ones, and work what seem to 
be miracles, but he did not credit the New England 
superstition of retributive ghosts, which were supposed to 
appear to answer the ends of justice, that there should be 
nothing hidden that should not be made known. 

A tremulous voice called — that of the goodwoman: 

Doctor, this way, if you please.” 

He followed the woman up the stairs to the peaked 


168 


THE THEASURE SHIP. 


hollow under the roof, and was shown his room. The har- 
vest moon was rising; it seemed framed in the dormer 
window. 

‘‘ I will send your supper to you/’ said the lady. I 
am sorry that I can do no better for you now. You will 
see how it was when you know more. I hope that you will 
not be disturbed in the night.” 

The woman seemed to glide away, leaving the Doctor 
in the shadows of mystery. 

In the room was a Bible, a Bay Psalm Book, brass 
candlesticks and tallow dips. The connecting apartment 
was the herb room, from which came odors of pennyroyal, 
thoroughwort, sage, and balm. A loom was there, and 
hatchels, a spinning wheel with an immense rim, and the 
carefully guarded board on which the dead were laid, 
called the board to be laid out on.” There were chests 
such as contain family clothes. 

He heard the lady go down. She paused at the 
chamber where he had been detained and locked the 
door. He started. Why did she lock the door of this 
room? There seemed to be nothing there that needed 
security. 

His supper was brought to him by a black manservant, 
who took the dishes away, saying, Night, sar. God rest 
you well, sar. The heabbens be over you, sar, and de 
grabes be still, sar.” 

The man waved his hand after he sat down the tray 


THE FIGURE THAT DISAPPEARED. 


169 


in the entry, and looked wild and strange, and repeated. 
May de grabes be still.’’ 

The woodticks — the deathwatches ” — began their 
silent work, and except that sound all was silent. The for- 
ests around were as still as the graves. 

There is something impressive in the silence of an old- 
time New England house. The fantastic structures of 
the present day — the paint pot and bedpost houses — have 
no souls, or if they have they are like those of the Morris 
dancers — they glimmer and express nothing. The very 
oaks in those strong buildings w^ere telephones that led 
back to the past. The pine shingles had the odors of old 
Indian days. . The angles had a defiant and retributive 
meaning, with an uplift of faith in all. 

The moon rolled up into the heavens like the night 
chariot of a goddess. The hills turned black in the shad- 
ows, and the Ox Bow gleamed as the still waters glided on 
their wandering way. 

Near the house was the gloomy burying ground, some 
of whose graves may still be seen. 

The Doctor seemed to be in a region peopled with 
shadows, a place removed even from New England. He 
rose and walked the room. Had he met a real person in 
the room below? 

There was a living presence in what I saw,” he said. 
I can not free myself from it. I can feel it now. It was 
a real patient — his mind wandered.” — ^ 


170 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


He threw himself on the bed without removing his 
clothes save his coat and riding boots. He was weary in- 
deed, but his mind would not rest. The word Dunbar ’’ 
haunted him. 

‘‘ His mind wandered/’ he said, referring to the mys- 
terious figure that had appeared in the room below, the 
past came to him and vanished. But what could have been 
this man’s past ^ ^ Hampden was there,’ he said. What 

did ^ there ’ mean? ” 

He heard the clock strike ten, eleven, and twelve. At 
one o’clock there was a crowing of the chanticleers far and 
near. 

The forests lay white in the moonlight. 

Suddenly a voice sounded in the chamber below; in 
the room where he had had his vision or vivid dream. He 
had never heard a voice that seemed so strange and far 
away. He rose on his elbows and strained his ear to lis- 
ten. He heard low vague sounds and movements as in 
a closed room. He thought a voice said, My horse is 
down! ” * but the words were stified. 

A dog howled without. It was Oliver. 

A loud rap fell upon a door. It was on the inside of 
the door of the chamber below. He opened his own door, 
and sat down at the head of the stairs, where he could 
hear every sound in the closed chambers. 

* These ejaculations repeat the events of General Whalley's life during 
the Commonwealth. 


THE FIGURE THAT DISAPPEARED. 


171 


The knock was repeated on the inside of the door of 
the lower chamber. It was followed by a voice that 
seemed to come out of the past, as of one talking in dreams. 

Your Majesty y the time has come to go. Are you 
ready? said the voice. 

The dog Oliver howled again, near the house. 

Your Majesty!^’ These were strange words to be 
addressed to any personage known or unknown in a New 
England wilderness. Did this strange being, whoever he 
might be, ever stand in the presence of a king? 

The voice spake in a louder tone, It is imperative ! 

Another rap followed. There seemed to be some aw- 
ful import in it. Then the same voice spoke again. 

Are you ready? The time has come to go! 

Stillness followed. Then a blow shook the chamber 
door. 

The poor dog outside seemed to hear all; he howled 
again. 

Your Majesty! ’’ said the voice. 

Silence. The Doctor felt no latent superstitious fear; 
his intense wish was to know who this man, who in his men- 
tal wanderings used such remarkable words, could be. The 
voice spoke again in the hollow room. 

^^I am Colonel Hacker, your Majesty, and the time 
has come to go. Are you ready? In the name of the 
people of England, are you ready? The time has come 
to go! ” 


172 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


There followed a shuffling of feet, and then a dead 
silence. At last a low voice said reverently: 

When he puts out his hands so, then strike ! 

The voice seemed a memory living over some terrible 
tragedy of the past. It must have been the scene of the 
execution of Charles I. 

The Doctor gasped. He heard in his imagination the 
blade of an axe fall. He wondered what historic event the 
man would suggest next. 

The voice in a tone of pity said, Thank God, it is 
over ! ’’ 

Silence again. Then the voice said, in a very tender 
tone: 

The snow is falling on his coffln as they bear it along. 
It was black; it is white now.’’ The words pictured the 
burial of King Charles. 

A half hour passed, when the voice broke forth again: 

^Ht thunders; it lightens. The Protector is dying. 
Cousin Cromwell, how fares it with thy soul?” 

Then a sound shook the whole house, as if something 
had fallen. 

The dog without rent the air with his. cries. 

A woman’s form in white nightdress came up the first 
flight of the stairs, followed by the negro servant. The 
door of the lower chamber was unlocked, then locked 
again; there were movements as of boards, then all was 
still. 


THE FIGURE THAT DISAPPEARED. 


173 


The Doctor said, Oliver Cromwell is dead! He 
knew not why he said it; it was in the atmosphere to say it. 

The Doctor waited to hear the lady leave the lower 
room. But she did not come out, nor the negro servant. 
He waited. 

He heard the clock strike two, but still they did not 
come. 

Four, but the room was still as silent as the dreamless 
town. At that hour the cocks crowed again, and at five 
the morning star shone bright, and at six there was a 
pearl-gray shadow on the hills. 

This has been an awful night,’’ said the Doctor. He 
fiung himself on the bed. If I could believe in the 
visible return of the dead I would believe that I had been 
at the execution of the King.” 

He was awakened by a loud rap on his door. He 
started. The sun was gleaming on the hills. The negro 
was there. 

Mornin’, sar. It be a lubly day. Seems as de Lord 
was risin’ wid de sun. Hope nothin’ disturbed your sleep, 
sar. You have been up befo’ now. The Judge he hollers 
in de night. His head is loose, sar.” 

The Judge! ” repeated the Doctor. 

That explained much. There was a judge in the house 
who was unbalanced, and he walked in the night. It 
might be the patient. The rest was illusion. How could 
he have been so nervous? But how had the errant judge, 


174 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


if that were he, disappeared in the room — vanished; that 
must have been a dream. 

Breakfast, sar. The parson will soon be here, now.’^ 

The Doctor went down the stairs. As he did so he cast 
a glance into the mysterious chamber, whose door was now 
open. It did not seem to have been disturbed. It had but 
one visible door of passage. Why had that door been 
locked? Why had he not been left there for the night? 
Was he himself going out of his mind? There was then 
a judge in the house — a real or imaginary Colonel Hacker. 

It might be that Colonel Hacker haunted in some mys- 
terious way the mind of the judge. But how had all these 
people, real or imaginary, disappeared in the night — gone 
away when the chamber had only one door? 

Who was Colonel Hacker? There was such a man to 
whom had been assigned the execution of Charles I. The 
Doctor recalled that the black coffin of the King had 
turned white in the snowstorm on the way to the tomb, and 
that Cromwell had died in a tempest. Had he been in 
ghostland? And who was this person whom Providence 
had made the agent of these strange events — who embodied 
events, and who obeyed the orders that came out of the 
past as from the heavens? 

He had been sent to a patient whose memory was fail- 
ing. Such patients often live in the past as though the 
past were present. Were the Judge and Colonel Hacker 
one? The person, whoever he might be, had seemed to 


THE FIGURE THAT DISAPPEARED. 175 

have been at the execution of Charles I, and at the death- 
bed of Oliver Cromwell. Or these scenes may have been 
suggested to the mysterious person by his imagination. 
But what memories so affected the imagination of this 
strange man? 

Bewildered as to whether he himself were becoming 
disordered in mind, or if he indeed had a man of great 
events as a patient, -or whether he had been vividly dream- 
ing in overfatigue, he passed through the dining-room door 
into a real world. 


CHAPTEE XXII. 

THE CHAMBER IN THE CHIMNEY. 

The breakfast was passed in commonplace remarks ex- 
cept that the goodwoman said repeatedly, I am listening 
for John to come.’^ She now and then turned toward the 
window. At last she rose and said, The dog is coming, 
and he will be here soon.’’ As soon as the meal was over 
she went to the door. 

The Doctor started to go up to his room again. As 
he passed up the first flight of stairs his feet were arrested; 
he saw the same figure that he had met on the night be- 
fore standing in the same chamber door. It moved back 
into the room, beckoning. He followed. 

Shut the door,” said the voice that he had heard in 
the night. 

He obeyed, like one under a spell. 

This was not a vision. He was awake. He looked out 
of the window to see if objects were real. He saw the 
wolf skins that were displayed for bounty on the post that 
led to the church. He turned toward the quaint and 

awful form, and said firmly: 

176 


THE CHAMBER IN THE CHIMNEY. 


177 


My good friend, who are yon? 

I have no name now. I was a force compelled to act. 
Some men are. Call me the Imperative. You do pity 
me.^’ He pointed to his head. 

Where were you born, my friend, may I ask? 

There is no space for the soul that is imperative. 
You do pity me, don’t you?” He pointed to his head 
again. 

When did you come here, may I add? ” said the Doc- 
tor, feeling himself to be in the presence of a human 
being. 

There is no time. I always was traveling toward 
what I am. There is no this side of the stars, or that. 
You have come here to help me; you can not do it — 
my work is done. It was I who ordered the King in the 
name of the people. Sir, he obeyed. Sir, justice is a 
higher law! Kings must obey it — I — ^you! You do 
pity me.” 

The Doctor looked out of the window again. The sun 
was shining on the hills, and the wolf skins were on the 
public post. 

Doctor,” said the form, for you are the doctor we 
have been expecting — you people say that you saw an 
Angel of Deliverance come down and lead the people 
against the savages. It was an Angel of Deliverance, but 
it went out of this house and came back again. It was 
he who married my daughter. The Angel of Deliverance 


178 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


was the judge of the tyrant King — the King obeyed. That 
order will one day give liberty to the world. I beckoned 
to you. It was to prophesy. Tell my prophecy to those 
who sent you here. Hear you, hear you ! Mark you, mark 
you! — the wheels are coming, and my time is short. I or- 
dered Colonel Hacker to execute the King. When the 
people of England laid their hands on Charles Stuart in the 
name of justice it was the beginning of the liberty of the 
world. You may live to see the Assistant Governor of the 
colony in the place of Randolph; he is on this side of the 
water as a spy, and is looking for us. My mind is clearer 
now; I see the whole of my life, but it is coming, coming, 
the shadow is coming! I feel the wings. Tell the Assist- 
ant — tell him — O God! the light is going; my brain burns 
— my horse is down again — O Doctor, help! But it is too 
late. It matters not — I was but an Imperative! You do 
pity me, don’t you? ” 

He held out his right hand, trembling. 

It was this hand. ^ It is time to go — I am ready.’ ” 
Wheels were heard before the parsonage. 

Open the door,” said the swaying form, with his 
hands against his white head. He pushed his long white 
beard up over his face. He seemed like a patriarchal 
ghost, a stranger to the world of time. 

The Doctor turned toward the door, and lifted the latch 
and looked down the stairs toward the entry which the 
parson had entered. He seemed to stand between two 


THE CHAMBER IN THE CHIMNEY. 


179 


worlds. The mystery held him. He turned to speak to 
the form again. 

It was gone. 

He was stricken with a nameless terror; not at the 
thought of the form, but he doubted his own sanity. He 
looked out of the sunny window. The leaves of the elm 
were falling in fitful breezes from the Ox Bow, and the 
wolf skins were drying on the town post. 

He went down the stairs, and was welcomed by the 
parson. 

My wife tells me that the patient’s mind has been 
clear since I have been gone,” he said. ‘‘ He has been un- 
manageable at times, and we have been at our wits’ end 
how to treat him or what to do. We are glad indeed that 
you have come. What a heart for all men the Assistant 
has! He must have sent you.” 

He beckoned to a chair, and added: 

Doctor, sit down. My wife and I must tell you the 
secret of our home, knowing that you would rather die than 
reveal it. Your profession is a shield to you. The patient 
whom you have been sent to visit is no common man, as 
you must know; he is none other than Edward Whalley, 
the cousin of Cromwell and of Hampden; it was he who ar- 
rested Charles I, and who ordered him to be put to death. 
Your patient is the regicide whom Randolph is seeking, 
and whom the court of England would rejoice to tear to 
pieces. Are you willing to undertake the case? ” 


180 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


I am willing, reverend sir. Let me see the patient? ’’ 

‘‘ There is another judge here — Goffe. It was he who 
appeared in the streets in the war, and is known to the 
world by the name of ^ Angel of Deliverance.’ Go out 
and see the town, and look to your guides and horses, and 
when you return you shall meet the judges in their 
room.” 

‘‘ Where, may I ask, is their room? Does it vanish? ” 

I will show you when you return — the chamber in 
the chimney. The room does not vanish; the judges 
vanish? ” 

The Doctor met Calef out of doors, and merely said 
to him: 

I think the case is hopeless.” 

He made a turn around to the Ox Bow by the graves, 
and came back again. 

This way now,” said the parson of Hadley, going 
to the chamber where the Doctor had twice seen the mys- 
terious form. The Doctor followed, almost expecting to 
see the parson himself disappear. The latter went to the 
supposed closet beside the great chimney. He touched a 
small panel, and a great panel moved silently back. There 
was a room behind it, but it was empty. 

Bollow me,” said the parson. 

The Doctor stepped into the little hidden room, and at 
another mysterious touch the panel closed. 

On the floor of the room at one end there was another 


THE CHAMBER IN THE CHIMNEY. 


181 


panel. It opened in the dark at the parson’s touch. Be- 
low the closet was another room, like the inner chamber 
of an English hall, with a shattered window. 

The two went down into it by a narrow staircase. The 
Doctor found there an old man like a Lear lying on a bed, 
and an elderly man. sitting beside him. The room was 
very still. 

He glanced at the man on the bed; he was the form 
that he had twice met in the chamber. He was motionless. 

A chain of events began to be made clear to the Doc- 
tor’s mind. 

Doctor,” — the voice was like a shadow — the candle 
flares up before it goes out. I see the whole of life now. 
What o’clock is it? ” 

It is after nine.” 

He said, I am younger now.” 

The old man seemed lost. The clock struck ten. Soon 
he began to speak again incoherently. 

There are rocks here — ferns. The birds are singing 
outside. It is winter now — cold. I am afraid that there 
are wolves in the cave.” 

He was lost. Presently he spoke again. 

Is he coming — Randolph? You have made for me 
a hidden room — let us go into it — I can hear the birds sing- 
ing on Ipswich Green.” 

Had Whalley been hidden on Ipswich Green? 

At twelve he said simply : Cousin Hampden,” ^d 
13 


182 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


added, The birds sing among the oaks — Hampden Court. 
I am younger now.’^ 

He seemed to be living over some past history. Year 
after year was vanishing from his mind. 

In the afternoon he whispered, Cromwell is dying.’’ 
Then he tried to lift his thin hands as if to banish the 
thought of some terrible tragedy. He added, ‘‘ I am 
younger now.” 

It was near sunset. The hedgerows are in bloom. 
The mavis sings. I am a boy again.” 

The sun was going down. The shutters were thrown 
open in the window that could be darkened at will. He 
spoke again: 

I have not many things more to say. Bury me under 
the hearth in the cellar. There will be many graves under 
the hearthstones before liberty shall come. But liberty 
is coming. Put my hands on my breast and lay me out 
of sight of all men forever.” 

He closed his eyes and breathed stertorously. 

He sunk rapidly. They watched his breath, and hardly 
knew when it came and went. His lips parted: 

I — have — not — been! The — times — the times made 
me come and go. Never mention me till — that day.” 

‘‘ He means the day of liberty,” said the aged man by 
the bedside. 

Liberty 1 ” he said, I am younger now. I am a 
babe again.” He had spoken for the last time. 


THE CHAMBER IN THE CHIMNEY. 


183 


He lay there still; his breath came no more. His 
thin face seemed pillowed in white hair. The blue jay 
screamed in the golden leaves, and the arrowy wild geese 
broke the sabbath of the sky as they flew over the Ox Bow. 

Evening came. It was dark, and ended — that strange 
life. The light had faded — the invisible power gone. 
There was a lantern in the cellar. The black gardener 
was digging a grave under the hearth. 

When J oe came home from the lonely town on the bor- 
der of the wilderness he found his mother eagerly await- 
ing him at the door. 

Wot you got to tell me now, Joe? 

He is dead! 

The swordsman?^’ 

I can not say that.’^ 

The ^ muffled man ’? 

‘‘ That I can not say, mother.’’ 

The surveyor who lived in the cave? ” 

‘‘ Him or some one like him.” 

It was hirriy Joe. He was a martyr, Joe. The world 
will honor such as him if the people should ever get their 
liberties again. But Cromwell is gone, and they say the 
charter is going. The evil one has come over here with 
Randolph. It is given to the hidden ones to know the 
secrets of the Lord. I am one of the hidden ones, Joe. 
Let us to the oakum again; for we must live, and oakum 
to me is the Widow Cruse’s oil-pot, as in Scripture days.” 


184 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


She lit the tallow dip, and the two sat down to the 
oakum. 

You are a strange boy, thaf s wot you be, Joe. 
There’s something for a heart like yours to weave out in 
the world. I can not see the cloth now, but only the stuff ; 
but the stuff will be the tapestry some day, and I shall 
see it hanging on the wall.” 

They picked the ropes until late in the night, when the 
tallow dip fell in the socket. 


CHAPTER XXIII. 


JOE. 

Jane Cone continued to pick oakum in her little cabin 
on Charlestown Xeck, just outside of Boston town. When 
people talked of the times she simply shook her head and 
said: 

There are hawks in the air! ’’ 

One day as she was picking oakum all alone, crooning, 
there came a sharp rap at the door. 

She arose and went to the door. The sheriff was 
there. 

Where is the boy. Mistress Cone ? ’’ 

Who wants him? ’’ 

a j yy 

What for?” 

I want to talk with him — to question him.” 

Has he done anything? ” 

The old woman began to shake. 

Nothing that he knows of — nothing that he could 
help — nothing wrong. I want to talk with him for the 
sake of getting information about a very curious circuhi- 


186 


THE TREASURE SHIP, 


stance that happened when he was on the road. So don’t 
let my appearance here cause you to shake. I come in 
a friendly way.” 

Who sent you here? ” 

That is not a proper question to be addressed to an 
officer of the law. But you mean no harm. I come by 
the order of the vicegerent, Sir Edward Randolph, or 
rather by that of Governor Andros himself, who acts under 
the viceregal power. You see? ” 

I see.” 

Jane Cone heard a step at the back door. She said to 
the sheriff: 

Wait.” 

She stepped back and met Joe in the back porch. She 
clasped him to her breast, kissed him, and said: 

Run! ” 

She returned to the sheriff. 

Joe has gone.” 

Where, Mistress Cone ? ” 

I da not know. Come in, and let us talk about the 
matter.” 

^^No, I must find Joe.” 

You can’t.” 

Why? ” 

The winds have got him.” 

How? ” 


The sea is his cradle now.” 


JOE. 187 

^^AVoman, I must have the persbn of the boy. We 
mean no harm to him.’’ 

You can’t get Joe! ” 

Why? The winds and the sea can not have got him 
yet. He was in the town this morning.” 

But, Sheriff, you can’t get Joe. Another Power has 
got him.” 

^^What?” 

Gord has got him.” 

You are off in mind, woman.” 

The sheriff turned away. He went to the townhouse 
to report. 

In the meantime our noble J oe was on his way to Salem. 
The next morning he sailed away as a cabin boy for the 
Spanish Main, as were popularly called the enchanting 
islands of the Bahama reefs and the shores of the Carib- 
bean Sea. 

Men came to the cottage door; they knocked, but there 
came no response; they entered and found an old woman 
picking oakum, who would not speak to them. 

Jane Cone did not often speak to any one after that. 
When any one sought to talk with her, she would say: 

I will talk after Joe comes back.” 

She wandered the streets in silence, and all the people 
thought of her in pity — as Joe’s mother, who was a little 
touched in mind.” 

She would go to the long wharf and look down to the 


188 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


castle, and out to the sea, to see the ships come into the 
harbor with sea-beat wings, and go out again as white as 
snow. She would get her oakum, and return to her home 
with it in her basket, and spend the night in picking it, and 
wondering about the strange seas over which the old ropes 
had swung. 

She gathered driftwood for her fire along the Charles- 
town Neck. The broken ribs of the old English ships 
burned blue and red and green, and as she watched the 
colors she wondered where the great oaks had grown that 
had formed these abandoned hulks that once defied the 
storms and crossed the seas. There is a world of wonder 
in a driftwood fire. She loved it; it brought to her heart 
always new thoughts of Joe. The spirit of the boy seemed 
to fan the fiames, and bring upon the hearth the glow of 
the blue, the red, and the green. Poor old woman! Love 
finds symbols everywhere. 

The dog remained with her. 

As Joe started to leave the town, Oliver had followed 
him. He turned to the dog with tears in his eyes. 

^^Back!’^ he exclaimed. ‘‘Stay!^^ 

The poor dog howled. He came back to Jane. He 
seemed to have understood in his blind way. He would 
never leave the old woman, and Goodman Blake, the driver, 
would never call him away from her. 


CHAPTER XXIV. 

THE KOSE ALGIER. 

The mania for gold hunting which had filled Spain in 
the fifteenth century took possession of English sailors in 
the sixteenth. Some of the galleons of Spain in the days 
of the conquistadores had gone down in the seas, and to 
find one of these became the dream of many a sailor. 

Captain Phips had been hearing new stories of these 
sunken treasure ships on white reefs of coral since he was 
a boy. Such stories had awakened high hopes in his heart, 
and these hopes had been growing all of his life. It is 
said that life follows some hidden motor power: if so, it 
would not be difficult to trace this influence in the ship 
carpenter’s life. 

He heard news on one of his voyages that thrilled him. 
It was that a ship had gone down on a coral reef of the 
Porte de la Plata. This was definite. 

It came to him like a revelation that he had long waited 
for. He resolved to secure a small vessel and to pro- 
ceed to the Porte. If he could find that ship he would 

be rich; he could build his wife a brick house in the Fair 

189 


190 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


Green Lane, and he could use his resources in defending 
the charter which protected the rights of the people. 

He came home one day to tell his wife of the great 
news that he had heard. 

I must go to the Spanish Main,” he said, as a bird 
must fly when the day comes for it to fly. I was not born 
for myself alone — I must raise wrecks for others, and 
they must be wrecks of gold.” 

His little ship sailed away for the Spanish Main over 
bright waters. If he could only gather the treasure of 
the seas he would share it with those who had been true 
to him. His dreams grew brighter and brighter. 

He found the ship. But the treasure was not valuable 
enough to pay for the expense of the voyage. 

But one event is likely to lead to another. In seek- 
ing information about this ship he heard of another that 
had gone down on the coral sea a generation before. She 
had been loaded with the spoils of New Grenada or Peru. 
To And her would be to gain a fortune as great as a 
Spanish don’s. His hope revived, and his heart glowed 
again. 

But he had not the means to fit out an expedition for 
the recovery of a galleon like that. But his heart was still 
buoyant and his faith high. Since he had accomplished 
so much in life, why should he not do more — why should 
he hesitate at any enterprise? 

He made a lofty resolution now. Gold was the great 


THE ROSE ALGIER. 


191 


royal want. He resolved to go to England and lay the 
matter before the King, as he had promised his wife in 
day dreams. 

How? 

He did not know the way. 

He arrived in London in 1684, and went to the Ad- 
miralty. He presented the case to William Penn, and 
excited the interest of the King. As the result of all of 
this faith in himself and his destiny he was presented at 
court, and was appointed by the Crown as captain of the 
ship Rose Algier, of eighteen guns, with a crew of ninety- 
five men. 

He was Captain Phips now indeed. It is said that his 
introduction to the court was brought about by the infiu- 
ence of William Penn, who was a personal friend of King 
James. We know not how this may be; but certain it is 
that he sailed away on one of the armed ships of the admi- 
ralty for the Spanish Main again, with a stouter heart and a 
bolder faith than ever before. He had permission to be 
gone two years. 

The sailors were a motley set. They, too, began to 
thirst for gold. The dreams of sunken treasures entered 
into their hopes. The Rose Algier sailed and sailed over 
the blue sunny Spanish Main, to the places where the 
treasure ships were thought to have gone down, but no 
wrecks appeared in the clear water over the coral reefs 
that Captain Phips visited. 


192 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


The long voyage made the souls of the sailors restless. 
They formed a plan to enrich not only the Captain but also 
themselves. 

One day the leader of this scheme approached the 
captain. 

Captain Phips, your honor. We are not likely, so it 
seems to us, to find the ship of which you have been told. 
We have a plan to suggest to you.^^ 

Say on, hearty.’^ 

Turn pirate. There are living ships on the sea, if 
there are no dead ones in it. Turn pirate, and we will 
join with you, and we will divide the spoil. The Rose 
Algier is ours; we can capture many ships where we can 
find one wreck.’’ 

Never! ” thundered Captain Phips. Man, where is 
your honor?” 

A dozen sailors stepped forward. 

Captain Phips,” said a leader, be careful. We are 
ninety-five; you are one man.” 

I am the captain ! ” shouted Phips. 

There are ninety-five captains now,” said the 
leader. 

Captain Phips issued orders which dispersed the men. 
He secured the arms, and drew around him those of the 
men w^hom he knew would obey him. Then, with his old 
impetuosity of temper, he fell upon the ringleaders of the 
piratical scheme, and compelled them to obey him. So 


THE ROSE ALGIER. 


193 


he continued to be the captain of the Rose Algier against 
the ninety-five who plotted to overrule him. 

But the sailors plotted still. It became necessary to 
bring the Rose Algier to anchor near one of the islands for 
repairs. To allow the careening of the vessel, a part of the 
stores and guns had to be removed to the shore. The ship 
was then hove down beside a rock, and a bridge made from 
the ship to the embankment. 

There were palm groves near the place where the ship 
was undergoing repairs. To these groves the sailors went 
in search of game and fruits. 

Xow is our chance,^’ said the ringleader of the scheme 
of piracy. ‘‘ All we will have to do is to seize the captain, 
bind him, and leave him on the island. Then we can sail 
away, and own the ship and capture a dozen ships, and 
live like kings on the sea.’’ 

A shout went up from all. 

I am captain of this expedition now,” said the mu- 
tineer. Ho, for the South Sea ! ” 

Ho, for the South Sea ! ” said the men. 

They sent for the leading ship carpenter, who was re- 
pairing the ship, and acquainted him with the plot. 

He was a friend of Captain Phips, and he hesi- 
tated. 

If you do not join us you shall die on the spot,” said 
the leading mutineer. 

He returned to the ship, pretending to favor the plan. 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


lU 

He there suddenly and secretly gave Captain Phips warn- 
ing of the plot. 

The captain instantly summoned those who were repair- 
ing the ship to his assistance. 

Bring back the guns to the ship ! ’’ he ordered. 

It was done. 

Eemove the bridge at once ! 

It was done. 

Turn the guns on the shore! ’’ 

It was done. 

I am the captain of the Bose Algier! ’’ he said. 

Presently the mutineers appeared. 

Halt 1 he thundered. I will fire upon you if you 
come near the shores, and I will leave you here to perish 
unless you shall come on board one by one disarmed, and 
swear allegiance to the British fiag! ’’ 

The men threw down their arms, and promised loyalty 
to the fiag and the captain. 

The Bose Algier sailed away again this time for Ja- 
maica. Here Captain Phips discharged the mutineers, and 
sailed for Hispaniola. 

He there met with an ancient Spanish pilot or sailor. 

I can point you,’’ said he, to the very reef of rocks 
where the ship that you are searching after went down.” 

Captain Phips found that this man knew the place; 
but the Bose Algier was again out of repair and only half 
manned. 


THE ROSE ALGIER. 


195 


His expedition was a failure so far as the present voy- 
age was concerned. 

But there was no failure in Captain Phips’s heart, or 
hands, or faith. He resolved to return to England and to 
organize a new expedition of trusty men. He would yet 
reap the treasure of the sea. 

He secured a new expedition under the patronage of 
the Duke of Albemarle and sailed again for the Antilles. 


CHAPTER XXV. 

THE SHIP OF GOLD. 

The shadow of night fell on the Bahama Islands, cool 
and still. The sea and the heavens seemed to mingle; 
the stars seemed to come down and live in the water under 
the great shadow of the sky. A stranger on the planet 
could not have told where was the sea and where was the 
sky. Xight in the Antilles makes heaven and sea seem 
one world. 

The sails were limp. There was an awesome silence 
around. The ship seemed moving through some unknown 
region of space. William Phips sat down on the deck and 
dreamed. 

He dreamed of the Kennebec, and of all his mother 
had said to him when a boy. 

He dreamed of Boston town, which he once thought as 
grand as London, of the young widow’s faith in him, and 
of all the good counsel of Increase Mather, and the ridi- 
cule he had faced on the wharves. 

He was approaching Hispaniola, the place that had cen- 
196 


THE SHIP OF GOLD. 197 

tered in his dreams for so many years, from which had 
gone in the earlier days — 

“ argosies with portly sail, 

The seigniors and rich burgesses of the flood.” 

An odor of palms and wild orange trees was already 
in the air, borne out by the long currents of sea. 

Land! 

The cry filled the ship. Hispaniola began to break in 
the starlit shadows before morning. The island arose in 
its green glory in the red mists. 

Phips was quick to see that he must have a boat for 
cruising around the coral reefs. 

I have 'brought? my own adze,’’ he said to the sailors. 

I will help you build the boat.” 

He did; his example inspired them, and they worked 
with a will. 

He found the Indian pilot awaiting him — a Spanish 
pilot, some say, but the pilot who had heard the roar of the 
storm so many years before when the ship of gold went 
down. 

The boat was soon made, and from the Porte de la Plata 
a picked crew left the ship upon it, and led by the pilot 
drifted out on the clear sea of the tropics over the coral 
world. 

Days passed. 

One afternoon the boat came back. The men seemed 

mad; they were waving their hands and wildly shouting: 

14 : 


198 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


We have found it! ’’ 

The pilot waved his hands. 

Phips stood on the deck of his ship, and shouted through 
his hands: 

What have you found? ’’ 

The treasure ship 1 shouted back the men. 

I do not believe it! roared Phips. 

These were strange words indeed for one who had be- 
lieved that he would find the ship. 

The men lifted an ingot of silver worth himdreds of 
pounds. It shone in the pure tropic air as they held it up. 

William Phips gazed as one bewildered, dazed that his 
own intuitive visions should have proved trup. He thought 
of all that he had hoped and suffered. 

Down into the boat he came from the deck of his ship, 
and he was rowed away to the coral reefs that rose white 
like hills under the transparent sea. 

The Indian pilot began to tremble, and then he pointed 
down to the darkened waters under the ribbed wall. 

The day was fiery; the sea birds fiocked in the air, 
screaming joyfully. The sailors were thrilled as they 
halted at the oars, awaiting the captain’s orders. 

Down! ” said Captain William to the divers. 

Down went the divers — down. 

Up came the divers — up, one by one, bringing up bags 
looking like rocks of salt. William Phips severed one of 
the bags with an axe; there fioAved from it a stream of gold. 


THE SHIP OF GOLD. . 


199 


The divers told of salt-incrusted masts and spars, and 
timbers and ribs. They told of guns, and trunks, and 
implements. 

Gold! shouted Captain AVilliam. 

Down again went the divers — down. Up they came 
again — up, bringing more bags incrusted with salt. 

There were bones in the covering of the bags — human 
bones. They could but serve to remind Captain William 
of what life really was, even amid such a scene as this. 
These men had sought for gold before him. 

Down and up, down and up, went and rose the divers, 
their veins almost bursting with excitement and joy. There 
were bags of gold and ingots of silver, and before it all 
Captain William reeled, and the boat was ordered back 
to the flagship. 

Captain William’s visions were taking solid forms now; 
they were turning to gold, and as he was sailing over the 
sea he thought of that which was worth more than the 
gold — a charter for 'New England. 

But New England had laughed at him. What of that? 
Was not his true wife there? Was not Increase Mather 
there ? 

The boat went out again. 

^^Down! ” again ordered Captain William. The birds 
screamed and the divers went down. 

Heavens! what was that? Up came a diver with a bag 
of gold and a skeleton! Up came a diver with a gold 


200 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


goblet in a crystal sack. Captain William wished that his 
good wife could be there to see this treasure of some 
dead don. 

The don would need bones no more, so they threw the 
skeleton back into the sea. 

What a sight was that under the moon and the stars! 
The flagship was loaded now — her decks were covered with 
gold and silver. The reality had surpassed Captain Wil- 
liam’s dream. 

It must be worth £300,000 ($1,500,000),” said 
he. Thank God,” he said to the sailors, we are all 
made 1 ” 

He held up the dead don’s golden goblet, that had 
blazed in the light of astrals and sconces over the tables 
in the banquet hall. He coveted this treasure for his be- 
lieving wife. . But he held back nothing. 

‘‘ It must all go first,” he said, to the Duke of Albe- 
marle.” 

It did. He carried back to England every doubloon 
of gold, every bar of gold, every ingot of silver, every 
treasure of the golden ship of the dons. He was true to 
his ideal to be honest, to walk forever in his integrity. 

His fame fllled England. Better than that, the story 
of his honor filled England. 

The Duke said, That New England captain has the 
soul of a knight.” 

The King shared the opinion. 


THE SHIP OF GOLD. 


201 


Captain William was commanded to appear in one of 
the royal halls. 

What further awaited him? 

The reader may like to follow the exact history of this 
most marvelous exploit. We will give it in the language 
of the ablest chronicler : 

Having equipped his vessel, he sailed for Porte de la 
Plata, where he arrived without accident. Here the first 
object was to build a stout boat, capable of carrying eight 
or ten oars, in making which Phips used the adze him- 
self, in company with the crew. A number of the men, 
with some Indian divers, were then dispatched in the ten- 
der, while the captain remained with the ship in port. 
Having anchored the tender at a convenient distance, the 
men proceeded in the boat to examine the rocks, which 
they were able to do with ease, from the calmness of the 
the sea. 

‘‘ The reef was of a singular form, rising nearly to the 
surface, but the sides fell off so precipitously that any ship 
striking upon them must, as it seemed, have bounded off 
and sunk in deep water. Hoping to find the wreck lodged 
on some projecting shelf, they rowed round the reef sev- 
eral times, and sent down the divers at different places. 
The water was clear, and the men hung over the sides of 
the boat, and strained their eyes in gazing downward to 
discover, if possible, some fragment of the ship. All was 
in vain, and they prepared to return to the tender. But 


202 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


just as they were leaving the reef, one of the men, per- 
ceiving some curious sea plant growing in the crevice of 
the rocks, sent down one of the Indians to obtain it. 
When the diver returned he told them that he had dis- 
covered a number of ship’s guns lying in the same spot. 
Other divers were immediately sent down, and one soon 
brought up a large ingot of silver, worth from two to three 
hundred pounds sterling. Overjoyed at their success j they 
marked the spot with a buoy, and then returned with the 
boat and tender to the port. 

Phips could not believe the story of their success till 
they showed him the ingot, when he exclaimed: 

Thanks be to God, we are all made ! ’ The whole 
crew were immediately set to work, and, in the course of 
a few days, they fished up treasure to the amount of three 
hundred thousand pounds. They had lighted at first on 
the part of the wreck where the bullion was stored, but 
they afterward found the coin, which had been placed in 
bags among the ballast. It had remained there so long 
that the bags we^e found covered with a calcareous in- 
crustation of considerable thickness, which being broken 
open with irons, the pieces of eight showered out in great 
profusion. Besides the gold and silver, precious stones 
werejfound of considerable value. 

In the . course of the search they were joined by one 
Adderley, a shipmaster of Providence, who had been of 
some assistance to Phips in the former voyage, and who 


THE SHIP OP GOLD. 


203 


now met him by appointment in a small vessel. With his 
few hands he contrived in a day or two to load his vessel 
with silver to the amount of several thousand pounds. This 
success fairly upset the reason of the poor Providence sea 
captain, and a year or two afterward he died in a state 
of insanity at Bermuda. 

The failure of provisions obliged the party to think 
of departure, before the examination of the wreck was 
complete. The last day that the men were at work they 
raised about twenty heavy lumps of silver. With the view 
of revisiting the spot and completing the work, an oath 
of secrecy was imposed upon Adderley and his men, and 
a promise exacted that they would content themselves with 
what they had already acquired. But through the im- 
prudence of these persons the secret leaked out, the Ber- 
mudans visited the wreck, and when Phips returned, after 
the lapse of a year or two, it was found that every article 
of value had been removed. 

Besides the want of provisions, other considerations 
induced the captain to hasten his departure. The crew, 
though not so mutinously disposed as those who formerly 
manned the Kose Algier, were by no means trustworthy; 
and the knowledge of sitch a vast treasure, yet contained 
in the ship, arid which had been acquired by their own 
exertions, was enough to excite the cupidity of the men. 
and to induce them to attempt the seizure of the vessel. 
Every precaution was taken, by keeping a strict watch 


204 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


and promising the men that, in addition to the stipulated 
wages, they should receive a portion of the profits, even 
if Phips should thereby be obliged to sacrifice his own 
share. Not daring to stop at any nearer port to obtain the 
necessary supplies, he sailed directly for England, where 
he arrived safe with his lading in the course of the year 
1687. 

‘‘ After making a division of the profits, and paying 
the promised gratuity to the seamen, there remained to 
Phips only about sixteen thousand pounds, though, as a 
token of satisfaction with his conduct, the Duke of Albe- 
marle presented his wife with a gold cup of the value of 
a thousand pounds. The King was advised to seize the 
whole cargo, instead of the tenth part, which had been re- 
served by the patent, on the pretense that the grant had 
been obtained only by the suppression of some information 
possessed by the parties. But King James refused to take 
such an ungenerous course. He avowed his entire satis- 
faction with the conduct of the enterprise, and declared 
that Phips had displayed so much integrity and talent that 
he should not henceforth want countenance. In considera- 
tion of the service done by him in bringing such a treasure 
into the country, and as an earnest of future favors, he 
received the honor of knighthood, and was requested to 
remain in England, with the promise of honorable employ- 
ment in the public service. 

But his home was still New England; and though he 


THE SHIP OF HOLD. 


205 


had never received much encouragement there, but, on the 
contrary, supposed he had good reason to complain of some 
of his countrymen, still, as the colony was now in a dis- 
tressed state, and he was able to afford some aid, he was 
too patriotic to absent himself forever from his native land. 
For the remainder of his life his history is closely con- 
nected with that of the colonies.’’ 


CHAPTEK XXVI. 


RISE UP, SIR william! 

William Phips was rich and famous now. Influence 
follows wealth and fame — influence for good or evil. 

Xew England had not at all times treated William 
well; there were many people in Boston who had not be- 
lieved in his ideals, and who spoke of him as cunning or 
artless. In England it was now different; the carpenter 
of the Kennebec was received into the courtly society of 
the Admiralty. 

The London chronicles spread his name and honor 
throughout the world. 

He had now found his ship of gold, but the greater 

dream of his life was to preserve for the colonies their 

charter rights. The gratitude of the colonies for services 

that he had rendered them would be sweeter to him than 

all the applause of English sailors for the brave deeds he 

had done upon the sea. He had the friendship of William 

Penn. Amid these exciting times Dr. Increase Mather 

was presented to the court as the agent of the colonies. 

He had been smuggled on board a ship at Boston by night, 
206 


RISE UP, SIR. WILLIAM I 


207 


to avoid arrest by Randolph and Andros, and had found 
his way over the sea, and was presented at court, and 
waited for some one who had influence enough to present 
him to the King. 

He met his old parishioner, William Phips. 

Little did I think ever to meet you here,’^ said he. 

You have wealth and honor; your name Alls England 
and her colonies, and all the ships of the sea.’^ 

I wish I had one thing more,’’ said Captain William. 

And what is that, captain ? ” 

The ear of the King.” 

What would you say? ” 

I would plead for the charter — the charter ! ” , 

Service lingers longer in the world than wealth or 
fame,” said Dr. Mather. It is worth more than either. 
Captain Phips, he that hath shall have more, is the promise 
of the Scripture. You may one day get to the ear of 
the King.” 

Then I will serve you and the cause that you repre- 
sent, at any cost. What if it should be that destiny should 
make me, a carpenter, a sailor, an adventurer, who learned 
to read at my wife’s knee — ^what, I say, if destiny should 
make me the agent to secure to New England her charter 
again!” 

Boy of the Kennebec, you have faced the world brave- 
ly thus far. You have begun the world empty-handed. If 
you could secure the ear of the King, would you not And 


208 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


your way to the heart of the King? If you could gain the 
heart of the King you might relieve Kew England from 
her terrors, from the fear of the loss of property, from 
the necessity of hidden rooms. Y ou may stand in the place 
of Eandolph and Andros yet; you may be Kew England, 
who can say? 

One day there came a messenger to the apartments of 
Captain Phips. He wore the uniform of the Royal Com- 
missioners. He doffed his hat, and bowed very low. 

The King desires to meet you in the royal audience 
room. I bear his command to you for this day.” 

Captain William was very much surprised. Did the 
King desire him to undertake some new expedition? 

He obeyed the royal invitation and command with an 
excited mind and a full heart. 

The hall was filled with a brilliant company, and over 
them gleamed gold-embroidered banners. The King’s face 
was lighted with no common joy. The throng opened, and 
the way to the throne chair lay clear before him. 

He knelt down at the feet of the King. 

There was silence. 

‘‘ Captain William Phips, your honesty is equal to your 
genius, and he who has both genius and character well de- 
serves to bear the title of a knight.” 

Could Captain William Phips believe that it was really 
he who was kneeling there before King James on the royal 
tapestries? He thought of Francis Drake. 


“RISE UP, SIR WILLIAM I 


209 


Something touched him. 

It was cold. 

Then a voice arose in the silence that thrilled him. 


Rise up, Sir William! 

A great cheer rent the hall from knights in velvet and 


gold. 


He rose up. The King looked happy. The knights 
led Sir William away to the ban- 
quet hall. 



The scene in the hall was 
enchanting. But it carried his 
thoughts away from himself. 
There was a new voice calling to 
him from his soul — The Charter 
— the Charter! ’’ 


He would spell his name Phipps 
now that he had become a baronet: 
Sir William Phipps. 


He had the ear of the King 
now. He must find the King’s heart. Knighted for hon- 
esty though he had been, he had the way both to the 
King’s heart and ear. 

The Duke of Albemarle was especially gracious to the 
new baronet. 

Have you any one at home you would wish me to 
honor? ” asked he. 

I have a noble wife,” said Sir William. 


210 


THE THEASUEE SHIP. 


I will send her the cup of gold/’ said the Duke. “ You 
may call it the Albemarle Cup.” 

^^i^ever could it find a nobler woman/’ said Sir Wil- 
liam. ^ 

He met Dr. Increase Mather. 

I will now help to secure for you an interview with 
the King. The way for it has been opened to me ! ” 

What hath Providence wrought!” said the Kew 
England divine. When I first met you, a carpenter of 
Boston, with your adze under your arm, .could I have 
believed that it would ever be given to you to speak to 
me words like these? Do you recall the night in May or 
June, when, in the cottage of the quiet street in Boston 
town, you asked me to relate to you the story of Sir Fran- 
cis Drake? * 

It was given to Sir Francis to do a great service 
to England,” said Sir William. 

And if I read the will of Heaven aright, it shall 
be given you to render a great service to New England — 
to secure for her the old charter again, or a new one. 

m 

William Phipps, baronet, your honesty has made a way to 
the throne; let your patriotism now save the liberties of 
New England.” 

Increase Mather pleaded for the ’rights of Hew Eng- 
land with the King. The struggle of the King between 
his conscience and his pride in the matter was a long one; 
but the new baronet had won the heart of the King. 


‘‘RISE UP, SIR WILLIAM! 


211 


Simon Bradstreet, Governor, had been succeeded by 
Sir Edmund Andros, who had taken away from him his 
office with the charter. 

Simon Bradstreet was now nearly ninety years of age. 
The people still regarded him as their Governor, and be- 
lieved that new times would come to England, when their 
charter would be restored, and the venerable man of their 
choice would come back to the Governor’s office, in the 
whiteness of his almost ninety years. 

It was an April afternoon in 1689. Sir Edmund An- 
dros had been banqueting that day. He assembled his 
guards, and prepared to march down King’s Street, now 
State Street, where, a century after, the revolution began. 

There was a roll of drums, and the Bed-coats began 
their glittering march in the purple light of the waning 
April day. 

But there was another force assembling on King’s 
Street; the people who were loyal to Simon Bradstreet and 
the charter, men from the country towns, old soldiers of 
the times of the Commonwealth, men who had served in 
Philip’s war. They were in gray, sober dress, unorgan- 
ized, but they had one heart and one spirit. 

We need a leader, a champion,” said a grave min- 
ister that day, to an old soldier of the Parliamentary army. 

Who will be the chosen of God to bring us back our 
charter again?” 

Increase Mather,” replied the clergyman. But we 


212 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


can not tell who will be the chosen agent of Heaven in 
times like these. These are days of wonders.” 

The purpose of the march of Andros down King’s 
Street was to display his power and dignity, and to silence 
the discontent by overawing the people. 

Simon Bradstreet was in town, and not at North An- 
dover on this blue April day. 

There was a belief whispered among the people, that 
Andros intended to arrest this venerable man and his coun- 
selors at the end of the parade. 

So the drums rolled on, and amid the exhibition of 
viceregal pomp there began to be formed a plan to arrest 
Andros, in the name of all the people. This would be 
a declaration of independence. 

The movement spread, and the venerable Simon Brad- 
street heard of it. 

He appeared upon the street. When the people be- 
held the patriarch, their true Governor, they hailed him 
as their champion. But he counseled prudence, and told 
them to await occasions and to pray. 

The drums rolled through Corn Hill. Sir Edmund 
Andros appeared on horseback, and beside him rode Ed- 
ward Randolph, and there followed them the officers of 
the crown. They were erect, and soldierlike in their 
bearing, and rode laughing and jesting at the people in 
the dusk of the closing day. 

The people’s hearts were resolved on revolution at the 


RISE UP, SIR WILLIAM! 


213 


sight of these mocking cavaliers. They had no arms, but 
the pavings of the streets would furnish weapons. 

There came a voice from the surging crowd. 

Halt! 

It echoed in the hearts of the people. 

The cavalcade halted. The people seized the bridles 
of the horses. Sir Edmund Andros was hurled from his 
seat, and found himself a prisoner amid his affrighted sol- 
diers. Edward Eandolph, viceroy, found himself helpless 
in the hands of the people, and at the mercy of the 
multitude. 

The people were now masters of the town. The sol- 
diers of the crown were terrified and powerless. 

A cry went up: Simon Bradstreet, Governor! ’’ 

The old governor was restored again. He was made 
the president of an independent council for the govern- 
ment of the colony. 

The people had declared their independence, and Simon 
Bradstreet was made the president of their little republic 
after a revolution that had come spontaneously. 

Andros and Eandolph were marched down to the sea 
and imprisoned in the castle by the citizen soldiers. 

There was a republic in America. 

What would follow? 

In the midst of these events there came over the sea 
the news of the accession of William and Mary to the 
throne. 


15 


214 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


But the charter — who should bring this little republic 
their charter, so that it might resume its relations with 
the crown again? 

Among those who crowded the wharves when Andros 
and Eandolph were finally taken to their prison in the 
harbor was poor Jane Cone and the old dog, which fol- 
lowed her wherever she went. 

Both seemed to be thinking of Joe. 

The April wind blew the old woman’s hair as she 
stood there with straining eyes, looking toward the 
castle. 

Goodman Blake, the driver, approached her. Oliver 
ran to him joyfully. 

That is a knowing dog,” said poor Jane, and he is 
the only friend that is left me now in all the world. 
Don’t call him away, for Joe’s sake.” 

That I never could have the heart to do, good 
woman.” 

‘‘ The people are their own master now, Goodman 
Blake. They have got the governor, and all. They say 
that a new king has come to the throne in England. The 
exiles here now will have nothing more to fear, will they, 
Goodman? ” 

^^No; but they are dead now.” 

^^Dead! How do you know, Goodman?” 

The air holds news,” said he. 

Goodman, w^ho was the muffied man in the coach. 


“RISE UP, SIR WILLIAM! 


215 


when Joe went driving with you? Did Oliver know him? 
Joe seemed to think that he did/^ 

Ah, my good woman, that was not the first time 
that Oliver had ridden with Judges Whalley and Goffe, 
for the muffled man was none other than he who ordered 
the King to the block, and set up the Commonwealth. The 
dog once followed his coach on the other side of the water.^’ 

The old woman, ignorant as she was, saw the past now. 
She seized Oliver by the collar, and led him away, with 
her gray hair flowing in the fitful wind. 

It is May, 1692. 

Boom! 

What was that? 

The guns of the castle in Boston harbor. 

Sir William Phipps is coming into port. 

He is Governor Phipps now. 

He is bringing with him a new charter. 

Lady Phipps hears the guns. 

Good Simon Bradstreet hears them. 

The townhouse is decked with flags. Bells ring. The 
ships in the harbor throw out their colors on the blue 
spring air. 

Hew; times have come to Hew England. The bells 
shall ring in ten royal governors, of which William Phipps 
is the first. 

Little did the coarse, rough sailor boy and ship car- 


216 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


penter think, when he first saw the roofs of Boston town, 
that the cannon would one day boom and the bells ring for 
his homecoming. 

Little did he think when he first met Increase Mather 
that he would one day introduce him to the Court of Eng- 
land ! 

Little did he think when he first met Simon Bradstreet 
that he would one day succeed him as Governor. 

The ship of gold of his visions had changed into a 
ship of gold in reality. ^ 

He built a brick house in the ^^Fair Green Lane of 
Boston town.’’ 

He placed on the table of that house the golden gob- 
let given him for his lady by the Duke of Albemarle — the 
Albemarle Cup. 

The story of Sir William now became the wonder tale 
of the province. It is and will ever be the typical New 
England wonder tale. 

A noble dream and two stout hands may accomplish 
much in this pliant world. 


CHAPTER XXVn. 


joe’s work in life ended. 

Poor Jane Cone wandered often now in silence. She 
would wander far aw^ to Salem. If good Increase 
Mather met her on her way, and said kindly: 

Where are you going, Mother Cone ? ” she would 
answer: 

To the ships that come back.” 

The ship in which Joe had sailed was called the White 
Condor. Jane sat among the fishermen on the wharves of 
Salem, and asked of them if they had heard anything 
from her boy. 

So a year passed. 

One day, while the violets were blue, and the dande- 
lions were setting sunflakes, as it were, in the green fields, 
Jane hailed the old shipmaster of Salem town. 

Goodman Brattle, have you heard anything from my 
boy? ” 

What was his name, good woman?” 

Joe.” 

On what ship did he sail? ” 

217 


218 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


It isn’t the ship that I am after, but my boy.” 

But what was the name of the ship, good woman? ” 

’Twas the Condor, now, if my memory serves me 
right.” 

The White Condor? Good woman, I’m sorry to tell 
it, but that ship has gone down.” 

She lifted her hands. 

The ship — it is not the ship that I am looking for, 
but for my boy.” 

His name was Cone?” 

Yes, yes; Cone — that is my name. Let the ship go 
to the winds and waves. What became of my boy, Joe? ” 

He helped save the crew. ’Twas off the coral reefs. 
He was a brave lad and did well.” 

He helped save the crew — you may say that — that’s 
Joe, but what became of him? ” 

The lifeboat was overloaded; some one had to go.” 

Go where? ” 

Go down. The lifeboat was overloaded, and some 
one had to go down, or the boat would go down. Joe — 
yes, Joe Cone, he clung to the side of the boat for a 
time, but the boat shipped a sea, and had to be lightened. 
There was no help for it, and Joe said, ^ I will go down,’ 
and he said something more.” 

What did he say more? ” 

You are his mother. He said, ^ Mother will under- 
stand,’ or something like that. Joe was a true lad, and 


JOE’S WORK IN LIFE ENDED. 


219 


he loved others better than himself. It is an honor to 
be the mother of a boy like that.’’ 

Good man, he didn’t go down, I know where he 
has gone.” 

She turned her face toward Boston town. It was near 
night, and the sun was setting. 

Some farmers found her the next morning sleeping 
under a stack in the swale meadows. They awakened her. 

She rose up in silence, at first bewildered. Then her 
mind grew clear. 

She returned to her lonely, vacant hut on the Charles- 
town Neck, and when good Increase Mather called to see 
her, she said: 

There were no ships of gold under the seas for J oe. 
The thought of it makes me go mad sometimes, but Joe 
didn’t go down; ’twas the ship that went down. There is 
a better world than this for souls like him. I’ve had him; 
that is a blessing. Dr. Mather, I can wait.” 

She wandered about the town in silence for the most 
of the time, but sometimes lost control of her mind. When 
she heard of the good fortune of others on the sea, she 
sometimes would lose her grasp of faith, and use bitter 
words, and say: 

Let me go and sleep under the haystack; trouble 
dwells in houses.” 

The infectious moral delusion of witchcraft was at hand. 
No one would have suspected old Jane of being a witch. 


220 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


thougli she might have looked like one, but, strangely 
enough in her unsettled state, she began to be suspicious 
of others. The Mathers believed in witches, though In- 
crease Mather and Simon Bradstreet were slow to accept 
the testimony of supposed witches in court. But the peo- 
ple as a rule believed every new and exciting story that 
grew out of the contagious nervousness that followed evil 
suggestions. Many people were imprisoned for witchcraft, 
and some were hanged. 


CHAPTER XXVIII. 

POOR JANE CONE. 

It was evening. The year was shading toward fall. 
Sir William had gone away to another part of the province. 

As Lady Phipps lighted the astrals in the hall, the 
dead don’s cup gleamed out. As she saw the gol.den lustre, 
and the past began to rise before her again, the bushes 
rustled at the window. 

Then Calef came in and the two talked of witchcraft, 
which nervous delusion was spreading through the town. 
They talked in the golden gleams of the dead don’s cup. 

He went away, leaving Lady Phipps alone. She bent 
forward over the table, thinking. She studied the exquisite 
carving in the gold, and read her own name there, Lady 
Phipps.” 

She lifted the golden cup. 

A chuckling sound rose in the air outside. 

She set down the cup with a trembling hand. 

She listened. There followed a long silence. 

It was suddenly broken. A loud rap fell upon the door. 

Go,” said Lady Phipps to a servant. 


221 


222 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


The servant returned. 

An old, a very old woman, asks to see you, marm.’’ 

“ Let her come in.’’ 

A little old woman, veiled, and fantastically dressed, 
came slowly sidling in, smelling of balm. She stopped sud- 
denly, and raised her veil. 

“ I heard ye.” 

I do not understand you, good madam.” 

You don’t know who I be, do you? You used to, 
but I have altered some, they say. I have had trouble 
enough to change me into a stone.” 

Madam ” 

I am no madam, marm. Don’t you dast to use any 
fine words on me. I am just J ane Cone. There now, you 
know just whom I be. I’ve memories. He struck my b’y, 
who was always good to his poor old mother. He struck 
my b’y.” 

Who struck your boy, good woman? I do not com- 
prehend.” 

Phipps; he were but a sailor then. He struck my 
b’y, who died at sea. Ah, when the news came it turned 
my brain to fire and my heart into a stone. My brain 
burns. When I heard that the sea had my b’y for good 
and all, I vowed a vow against the hand that struck 
my b’y. I’ve heard ye! ” 

Heard me, my good woman; you distress me. Heard 
what? Pray tell me.” 


POOR JANE CONE. 


223 


IVe heard ye consulting with Calef, the infidel, he 
who don’t believe the testimony of people possessed by 
spirits, not even in the courts, and. Lady Phipps, as they 
call ye, you listen now to me. Lady Phipps, you your- 
self are a witch — that’s wot you be ! ” 

Lady Phipps rose, and stood over the dead don’s cup, 
in the light, and bent on the little woman an inquiring 
and reproachful look. 

Oh, don’t you look upon me in that way, me lady. 
That won’t do now. My time has come. I know your 
arts. I have followed you all the weary years since your 
hot-headed sailor struck my b’y; it was down among the 
lumber wLarves where they used to pick oakum. I’ve 
not forgotten it, and I never will, even if I live to be as 
old as the crows. I know your arts. Let us sit down in 
this fine room and have a talk together.” 

Jane Cone sank into a chair, lifting her veil high on 
her green, funnel-shaped bonnet, or calash. Lady Phipps 
sat down. 

Listen now; hear this! ” said the old woman. 

She gathered up a wrinkled face, and with her thiil 
lips uttered a low chuckling whistle, Whar-r-r! ” It had 
a mysterious, far-away sound, a hollow sound, as from 
some unknown chamber of life in the heart. It seemed 
to fill the whole house, then to die away in lonely rooms. 

The old woman rose and made a courtesy. 

^^Did you ever hear that sound before, me lady? A 


224 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


sound like that in the shadows, me lady, in the air like, 
as it were ? ’’ 

Lady Phipps sank hack into her chair. 

Jane Cone bent her elbows on her knees. 

Did you ever hear that sound, me lady, I say? ’’ 

Yes, Jane Cone, I have heard it. You have been 
eavesdropping for years. It was you who have been stir- 
ring the bushes about the windows.’’ 

That is the way that I used to call my cow. She 
knew the call. Then by a little change I could make 
my heart voice a mockery — this way, Wh-r-r-r! 

Ah, me lady, he struck me b’y, and he struck me 
when he struck me b’y, only he struck me in this heart. 
And here ye be prospering, prospering in all your wicked- 
ness; and as I have watched it all, what lumps have come 
up into my throat, and fevers into my head, and I can not 
endure it any longer. Me Lady Phipps, you are a witch, 
and you deserve the fate of Ann Hibbins, the scold, and 
of Giles Corey, of Beverly Farms.” 

I believe, J ane Cone, that they were both innocent 
people. What makes you think that I am a witch, Jane 
Cone?” 

Look thou there ! Look at that great cup of gold. 
Great goblets of gold don’t come to people like you in any 
honest way. I’ve watched you as you entrapped the young 
sailor by your arts. I’ve seen you years ago when you used 
to sit down beside him, and teach him enchantments out 


POOR JANE CONE. 


225 


of books. Ye taught him how to find lost ships and to 
rob dead sailors. Yon can cast a spell. See that gold 
goblet gleam! 

She gazed about furtively. 

‘‘ Gold! gold! did you see it gleam? You cast a spell 
on him and made him marry ye, and you told him how 
to find the secrets of the sea.’’ 

Never, Jane Cone; I never cast a spell.” 

Then how did he find the ship of gold that belonged 
to dead sailors down under the sea? Answer me that, now. 
Other sailors never found no ship of gold. It is fool’s 
gold, all. You are a witch, and your name shall be cast 
out of Boston town. Heaven forgive me now, if I do not 
speak true. See that gold gleam; there’s a dead hand 
there. See, see! Let me go out into the open air, and 
leave you all by yourself with your cup of gold and the 
dead hand holding it back.” 

She went out uttering the same mocking sound, 
Wh-r-r-r,” and left Lady Phipps alone with the Albe- 
marle Cup. 


CHAPTER XXIX. 


THE carpenters’ DINNER. 

Lady Phipps was accused of witchcraft by Jane Cone. 
She must send for her husband to return home at once, 
as her personal safety in the epidemic madness was in 
peril.* 

The night before she was to be accused to the magis- 
trates she sat in her room alone. 

The clock struck ten. 

What was she to do? If witch testimony were still 
to be taken in the courts of the law, Jane Cone had only 
to pretend to have been bewitched by her — to tell what 
she had seen and heard, to tell the story of the magic 
books, to cite the interviews with the infidel Calef, and to 
point to her life as not belonging to common affairs. 

The great golden cup itself might prove a witness 
against her. Did ever a woman receive a gold goblet in 
such a way outside of the tales of enchantment? A farm 
on the Charles River had been her early home in Boston, 

* Lady Phipps was brought under suspicion of witchcraft somewhat 
after the manner related in the story. 

226 


THE CARPENTERS’ DINNER. 


227 


and slie wished for a simple life again, in some rural cot- 
tage, into whose doors envy and jealousy and revenge did 
not come. 

Eleven! How a single evil suggestion may change the 
whole color of life! How soon may be the transition 
from the light to the shadow. Contentment is happiness, 
and she would be content to dwell under the shadows of 
a common lot, if only the truth could be made clear and 
her good name be spared. Wishing the happiness of 
every one, unselfish in motive and blameless in life, visions 
of what might arise from such a charge lifted their un- 
welcome forms darker and darker before her, like the in- 
coming clouds of a tempest after long days of sun and 
calm. 

For the first time she knew what the heart might 
suffer. She pitied the so-called witches in prison, and saw 
the helpless agonies through which some had gone to 
death. 

She saw the true value of the accusations that had been 
made on what was known as ^^witch testimony,’’ or the 
fancies of those supposed to have been bewitched. 

Yet there was something real in these delusions. Might 
not an evil-minded person exert a destructive infiuence 
over another, and would such an influence not be of the 
worst crimes? If there be an inward power that builds 
men by the inspiration of faith in them, might there not 
be such a power to destroy? Might not one, indeed, cast 


228 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


an ^^evil eye’’ that would wither? Did not the disposi- 
tions of the good toward men have their effects, and lift 
the wings of life? And was it not so with evil volition; 
might not a wish wither? 

Midnight. 

Her resolution came back to her. She must act. She 
took her pen and wrote: 

My deae Husband : I am accused of witchcraft. Re- 
turn at once. 

The testimony of witches must no longer be taken 
in any courts of law. 

You know that I am innocent. 

But think of how many people as innocent as I have 
already suffered imprisonment and death! 

You must take a firm stand. 

Your Afflicted Wife.” 

Sir William Phips came flying back to Boston town. 
The Governor was in a terrible rage; his good resolutions 
of self-restraint seemed to have been thrown to the wind. 
His first question as he met his wife and saw her altered 
face, was: 

Who has done this thing? ” 

Jane Cone is my accuser; it has not come to the pub- 
lic yet.” 

will throttle the hag.” 


THE CARPENTERS’ DINNER. 


229 


in this hour of test, William Phipps, you will 
do just right. You once did an injury to her boy, and 
this is the time of the harvests of revenges.^’ 

It is a lightning stroke on a dark road. I see the 
way.’’ 

I thought that I saw the way, but was not sure.” 

What am I to do? ” 

You must make it known that witch testimony can 
not be taken in the courts.” 

But the clergy?” 

^ The Guises compel me,’ said the French king to the 
Huguenot potter. ‘ Then you are no longer a king,’ said 
the potter. Is Cotton Mather, who believes in witches, 
or are you, the civil governor of this province? ” 

‘‘ I see my duty. I can see how witch testimony may 
arise from revengeful motives, and how it may be a lie 
and a delusion. I have followed the counsels of wise and 
good men, who meant well. But ‘ the Guises ’ shall not 
^ compel me.’ I have come, under your influence, to make 
my conscience my law of life, and there shall never be 
another trial in Hew England on the accusation of witches; 
never, never, since you, my wife, are in peril of being 
accused.” 

There came into his face a moral force that was en- 
nobling. Then his countenance fell again, and he said: 

But the hag? ” 

You have done her wrong. She has a complaint 
16 


230 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


against you. You must go to lier and right your own 
wrong. You said that your conscience had become your 
law of life. Has it?^^ 

He stood silent. 

He had come to the turning point of his moral and 
spiritual history. He faced the guidepost to the two 
ways. 

^^Yes; it has. I did the woman wrong in her boy. 
I will go to her, and I will myself make reparation and 
do what is right. Then I will reason with her about the 
charge, and if she retract I will leave her in peace. I 
could not have done this in my early days.’^ 

You could not have said that a year ago?’^ 

No.’^ 

Titles do not make a knight.’’ 

Ho.” 

Hor fame.” 

Ho.” 

But you are a knight, and you would be one now 
without a title.” 

. My conscience has become the law of my life.” 

Your conscience has become the law of your life? I 
can see it has. I know it and feel it. And the law of 
conscience must be based on the principle that should 
govern all life. The one guidance of truth, supreme, im- 
mortal, is, ^ Whatsoever ye would ’ ” 

I know.” 




t s : ’ 

’4-v* -■;■•. ., 

'■■ 'Ml- f ■ ' 


' * , -■" 

^ . • ft’ ' f '' 

<♦ r .r* A . . i • •' * 


1 f -. 4^' 


. ■. 


< » • 

. It 


■ . 7< 

:'-.Vf'> 'O': , 

• . ' > ■,* 

U . . ^ ^ « 


X ' ’ •• ••''■ 


• « 




Ar 


«■ • ■ ♦ • 


'►’•tv' ^ .' '■■-■' 


Vf ’ ' i t 

L • V ‘ V- 
//. 


• ' /'•/ V* r 

. "• v.'J- -r/ , • 




» •' %* f 


■■ wm&M : •; 

‘ » ‘Z '* » 

PI 1 hM' mJp*- !WL’ ^ ‘ . ■ * • . , • . • ^ . * O • 


kJ ' .■ -V ■ r ' . I * A 

•’ ■ - *-^,1' i'*' * - 'm' ' 

* , t' . V. < • . 

‘.V i** 4 r''* . 

• • ■ ■ . '• ■■ ■'./ -'v.i 

■ - rw:: ■■ 


• f 


r • • *7 y. 


' * 


• ^ 


' 


• « ' I « > 

S > • f 





A 


• • • • \.' ' ' ji 

• *.,;, ' ■ iTrf V fi 

V M 


■ -V 

^ .'■. i' , 1 . 4 ’: 










ffc.l> '. 




i>At 




r^' :• ..' 





'. Y' ^ 

4 ^ *'■*.<' ' 

•p ■ ‘ .'v '* ' , 


• • ' 1 ^ r^V- '^$9! 

'• *■ ' ••• 




V» >; 


. .♦ 




■sw9^ 


X' 


S' '»>'•/.• '' 

r ‘ - 


«■> A 




' s 


• * *. : , . .- \w/ r • : ► I 

• ' •V ■^■■■.. 7 ■</:■./! 


• . " V 

♦ . ' • \ r 


• ^ 




* ^ . 
• I » 


X* 




.V *cr 


l . 


I fi' 


'1 


, r‘ • S >>. — • • < ' ', • • OilJG 

. •- • 'jk 4^J' ' ••■ 

. /-A • •vtv.Mj •■ ',’*< 




ipi?' V'KIrTc^'" -j ^ ‘ **■■**'•/ ^* '4 ‘ . ’ V' * 

■' V*‘, - '. '■ vS v.. :-‘;^v 




\ , 


,.t ,- 







vv 

#* * » 




Sr/ 




^ t 






»• j 


I 

• V 






.V----K 


'Iff 


VI 


/y>si ■ ' * ' '• ’x -4 « * % , -'. 

^Xvjx j: ■. v " , p. r 


y- ;f 


. ••v'i- 7 ';*' p "': ■ 'yryi * . , 

SsA-.-:-' v; /■':' ■ ,, ' •'.- V 


«» 


'• \ 


•UVi V. 


f 


j , '< 




raBHIBBBff* ' 'VV. iv '. ‘Ty ■ ;■ ■''. \ .'■'pj." >k‘| ’ ' 

" " ‘A-'i-iW/' v,’ ,, , >, -Jn 

■’W' si 

vwJi/ifcl..:. OKV'V’r. I'VV' • •'.■• • 


V I 

* * i I 

» A . . I# . 


,T' 




•fc > 


:W: / <’SV/'- 0 

IvS'- A 



1* V .**'* 

.» • f I .• 

•.V.'..<l4v ■ ‘ 









V" /■ 


pV ' 

,V'- 


/ i'.. ‘V-' 

:■■■■' ■■'■A5<ii^ 

.*«v. •#*06wr 

i. ^ • 


Mi0^ ■ ■■ : Hip 


.*» 


i. J 


V/A.p 




' ‘ /. ‘ v- ‘ ♦•V.' -v^ ^ 

, - -« ' • - '••* •- V , . ^ ^ 

> . • . » i.«- V- ■ * . • >L. «. 

. J 4 > . '-''Afl 

V A*- ” 't* '•■' 






.*v* 


'*■ \- :> >'J 


r< 


' '* ^ -^.*4^ 


HiiBk.'*.' ’ V^* /p^y* 

X k Jk »' 'i' ■■■'\. . 


'Ai* 












The baronet calls upon Jane Cone 


THE CARPENTERS’ DINNER. 


231 


^ Whatsoever ’ — then go to Jane Cone! Baronet, 
Governor, go to poor old Jane Cone.’’ 

I will go.” 

Sir William went as a common man. 

He returned to his wife. 

I have made Jane Cone my friend. If you had not 
been accused, this view of my duty could never have 
come to me. The whole colony will rejoice when I give to 
the public my view and decision, and in the fall I will pro- 
claim a Thanksgiving. I can see it all in my mind, as I 
have seen things before. I am thankful for the light. A 
new spirit possesses me and holds me; it shall end a feast 
of psalms. This year Hew England shall rejoice and sing! ” 

This,” said Lady Phipps, shall be, too, the year of 
a Thanksgiving feast of our own — one in the spirit of the 
highest teaching of which we have dreamed. It shall 
crown my life. The terrible lesson that I have received 
has led me to hold the world less tightly than before. If 
I can realize life’s dream in that Thanksgiving, I shall 
be willing to go to the chamber of silence, where nothing 
can alarm. I shall offer my thanks for all mercies on 
that day over the Albemarle Cup, and put the cup away. 
And, William Phipps, baronet, and Governor of the prov- 
ince, forgiveness is redemption, and ^ Restore ’ is the jewel 
of the ring and crown of happiness, and I shall invite Jane 
Cone to be present on that day as a witness to thee and 
to me.” 


232 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


I am going to make a dinner on Thanksgiving Day, 
and invite all the carpenters,’’ said Sir William.* 

Why the carpenters?” 

I was once a carpenter. I wish to show them that 
I honor the men of the axe and adze, and I wish to 
let them see that I have sought to overcome myself. You 
must invite Jane Cone.” 

The Thanksgiving Day came. The people crowded the 
Old North Church,” as we call it now, and the house 
of the Governor. The military came to Copp’s Hill ” — 
the Ancient and Honorable Artillery.” 

Night fell. The astrals were lighted in the house of 
the Fair Green Lane.” Under them was placed a gleam- 
ing cup of gold. 

Calef was there, and he read in the goblet the Cup 
of Thanksgiving” of my lady’s prophetic soul. 

A hundred guests sat down at the tables. 

But what strange object was that? 

Amid the gayety there glided into the room, and took 
a place at the tables, poor Jane Cone. 

The carpenters stared. 

The hour of Lady Phipps had now come — a more glori- 
ous hour than had been brought her by wealth or fame. 

She rose and said: 

^ What shall I render? ’ ” 


* Sir William Phipps gave such a dinner to the Boston carpenters. 


THE CARPENTEKS’ DINJSTER. 


233 


IIow noble my lady looked! 

She lifted the Albemarle Cup. 

^ I will take the Cup of Salvation.’ ” 

She stood there in white, her beautiful face half hidden 
by the flashing gold. 

My husband, you brought me wealth, but it did not 
bring me satisfaction. You brought me a titled name, but 
my heart was not at rest. You brought to your home the 
favor of the Church; something was wanting still. But, 
at last, you bring to me and to all these people a heart con- 
secrated to justice and right. Is not that so, Jane Cone? ” 
The old woman rose, shaking. All eyes were fi:xed 
on her. She had in her hand a sprig of withered balm. 
Her lip quivered, and she brushed the sprig of balm across 
her face. Tears ran down the hard lines of her cheek, 
and she bent forward, leaning one hand on the table, near 
to the goblet of gold. 

Yes, me lady.” 

She brushed back her white hair. 

Yes, your worship. There never was a truer word. 
He came to me hut, and he asked me forgiveness for what 
he did wrong to me b’y — me b’y that sleeps in the sea. 
He came to me, poor old Jane Cone, when it was all in 
me heart to do him wrong. He set me heart aright. I 
never would have thought that I would have felt again 
as I do now. It is not often that the withered stalk blooms. 
Oh, me lady! I am not wot I was when I called on ye 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


23J: 

that evil night with malice in me heart. Do ye mind 
that whistle wot I made? I am not that woman now; 
there is a song in the heart of old Jane Cone.^’ 

She shall be his witness and mine/’ said Lady Phipps. 

She set down the Albemarle Cnp on the table. 
Heaven has made my heart a better cup than that, 
and has filled it with gratitude. I have no longer any need 
of a cup of gold. I will put it away. There has come to 
us all, to you and to me, the spirit of true Thanksgiving! 
My husband is more than a knight; he is a man.” 

We build ourselves out of others,” said Sir William, 
and I owe the development of my better self to my wife. 
It is more to make men than to gain riches or fame. I 
honor those to-day the most who set my feet in boyhood 
and in my young manhood aright.” 

The Albemarle Cup — what became of it? I have 
never been able to learn. The grand epitaph of Sir Wil- 
liam Phipps, relating the leading incidents of this story, 
adorns the ancient English Church of St. Mary, Woolnoth, 
in London. The foundation of the Province House that 
Lady Phipps once owned among her ample estates is still 
visited by relic gatherers in Boston; but what of the golden 
cup of the sea, the goblet of Albemarle? It is passing 
strange that the history of such a treasure should have 
ended in mystery. Can any reader answer the question? 

A few years ago we visited the old church of St. Mary, 
Woolnoth, London, not a long way from St. Paul’s, and 


THE CARPENTERS’ DINNER. 


235 


read over the pulpit the following most remarkable in- 
scription : 

“ Near this jplace is interred the body of Sir William 
Phipps^ Knight^ who in the year 1687 ^ hy his great indus- 
try^ discovered among the rocks near the Banks of Bahama^ 
on the North side of Hispaniola^ a Spanish Plate-Ship^ 
which had been under water J^lf. years^ out of which he took 
in Gold cmd Silver to the value of £300 fiOO Sterling ; and 
with a Fidelity equal to his conduct^ brought it all to Lon- 
don^ where it was divided between himself and the rest of 
the Adventurers : * for which great service he was knighted 
by his then Majesty^ James //., and afterward^ by the com- 
mand of his present Majesty^ and at the request of the Prin- 
cipal Inhabitants of New England^ he accepted of the Gov- 
ernment of Massachusetts^ in which he continued to the time 
of his Deaths and discharged his Trust with that zeal for 
the interest of his Country^ and with so little regard to his 
own private Advantage^ that he justly gained the good 
Esteem and Affection of the greatest and best part of the 
Inhabitants of that Colony, His Lady,, to perpetuate his 
Memory,, hath caused this Monument to be erectedP 

Sir William died in London. 

The news of the death of Sir William Phipps reached 
Boston May 5, 1695, of which Sewell says: The mourn- 
ing guns are fired at the Castle and Town.’’ 

We have written this story as a picture of the Inter- 


* A part of it was so divided. 


236 


THE TREi^SURE SHIP. 


charter period, in which the spirit of American independ- 
ence was developed, and which sowed the seed of resistance 
to tyranny that bdre fruit in centuries to come; and we 
have chosen William Phipps as a character to interpret 
those resolute times of patriotism and the crushing out 
of superstition, for the boy of the Maine woods became the 
spirit of these great events. 

We wish that we could say that his character was 
wholly ideal. He struggled against his own nature as 
well as against the evils of the times, and he thought he 
had himself in command; but he is reported to have acted 
rashly in the government of men in the campaign in the 
northern provinces. 

He needed the discipline of a moral education in youth. 
With that he might have been, not a hero after the manner 
of Cromwell or of Baron Steuben, but one after the exam- 
ple of Samuel Adams, or General Greene, or Baron de 
Kalb. We have sought to picture him as he was; as one 
who accomplished so much for liberty by faith in God, 
by sterling honesty and integrity, and a generous and for- 
giving heart, as to make one wish that he could wholly 
have arisen above his uncultured nature and the errors 
of his time, and filled the ideal of a man who lost himself 
entirely in his love of humanity. 

To the heroes of the Intercharter period America 
owes her early high ideals of liberty, justice, and faith 
in mankind. That brief period may well claim our inter- 


THE CARPENTERS’ DINNER. 


237 


est, love, and honor; it was a furnace that tried men and 
found them true as they then were able to discern the light 
of the truth. With Samuel Adams, of whom we have 
written in the Patriot Schoolmaster, came higher ideals, 
and a struggle that emancipated America, and that prom- 
ises to bring universal justice to mankind. 

William Phipps went empty-handed into the wide 
world, and procured for New England her ancient privi- 
leges, and emancipated the colonies from superstition. He 
followed a high suggestion, and fulfilled, what seemed im- 
possible to others, the ideals of his youth. 

A high aim is curative,’’ says Emerson. Where 
there is no vision the people perish,” says the prophet. 
Who wills to do his best can accomplish much, says the life 
of Sir William, who sleeps in eternal honor, in the shadowy 
seclusion amid the crowded thoroughfares of the English 
metropolis, on the banks of the Thames. 


APPENDIX. 


ANNE BRADSTREET. 

The ancient graveyard at the corner of Washington and 
Eustis Streets, near Eoxbury, is open to the public on 
Saturday afternoons and holidays. It might well be made 
a place of school pilgrimages. 

American literature began in Anne Bradstreet, and 
our young readers may like to see how well this woman, 
who was called in England the Tenth Muse, could write 
in Andover, among the trees, surrounded by her eight chil- 
dren, growing orchards, and lovely clearings, where all was 
silence and shade. 

We will give you a specimen of her quaint verse, writ- 
ten under these conditions. In the New England solitudes, 
thought became her realm of life. She turned away from 
ambition and affairs of state, to the study of the soul. 

THE TRUE STORY OF THE JUDGES. 

Hadley, March 26, 1793. 

The following letter, written in 1793, will give the 
reader the real facts in regard to the Judges, which we 
must regard as one of the most interesting of American 
stories: 

^^Eeveeend Sie: Since I received yours of the 11th 
ult., I have taken pains to inquire of the oldest people 
238 


APPENDIX. 


239 


among us, what they heard said, by the eldest persons in 
town since their remembrance, respecting Whalley and 
Goffe, their residence in this town. The tradition among 
all of them is that both of them were secreted in the 
town; that the inhabitants at the time knew very little 
of them, or where they were concealed, except those in 
whose houses they were. And the tradition among them 
in general is, that one of them died in this town (those 
who remember which say Whalley); that the other, Goffe, 
after the death of Whalley, left the town, and that it was 
not known where he went. With respect to the one who 
died in this town, the tradition in general is that he was 
buried in Mr. Tillton^s cellar. 

Most of whom I have inquired for tradition say that 
while they were here the Indians made an assault upon 
the town; that on this occasion a person unknown appeared, 
animating and leading on the inhabitants against the 
enemy, and exciting them by his activity and ardour ; that 
when the Indians were repulsed the stranger disappeared — 
was gone — none ever knew where, or who he was. The 
above is the general tradition among us. 

I shall now notice some things which were in the 
tradition, as given by some, differing from the above, or 
adding somewhat to it. 

According to the tradition given by some, Whalley 
and Goffe were not concealed the whole of the time at Mr. 
Russebs and Mr. Tillton’s, but part of the time at one 
Smith’s. This I find in the family of the Smiths. 

An old man among us says he remembers to have 
heard the old people say there was a fruitless search (by 
order of the government, as I understand it) of all the 


240 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


houses in Hadley; but that they (to use his words) searched 
as if they searched not. That after Whalley’s death Goffe 
went offj first to Hartford, then to New Haven, where he 
was suspected and in danger of being known by his extra- 
ordinary dexterity with the sword, shown, as he tells the 
story, on a particular occasion. And in apprehension of 
the danger, he went off from New Haven. Here tradi- 
tion, according to him, ends with respect to Goffe. 

Another, still older, says that he heard both his father 
and grandfather say that both Whalley and Goffe were 
secreted at Mr. EusseFs at first; who for their security, in 
case of search, made a retreat for them between his cham- 
bers and behind his chimney. That one of them died at 
Mr. Tillton’s and was buried behind his barn. That after 
his death Goffe went off into the Narragansett; was there 
set upon, and in danger of being taken; went from thence 
to the southward; was heard of as far as Pennsylvania, or 
Virginia, and nothing heard further of him. 

The tradition among some, connected with the family 
of Marshes, is that Whalley and Goffe both died in Hadley. 

Not many years after my settlement in Hadley 
(1754), one, who was then quite an old man, told me, 
among other things, that the tradition of the one that died 
in town was that he was buried in Mr. Tillton^s garden 
or in his cellar. With respect to the place of his burial I 
am of the opinion that it was kept secret, and was unknown. 
It seems to have been a matter of conjecture among the 
inhabitants — in Tillton’s cellar, in his garden, or behind his 
barn — as they imagined most probable. Of his being 
buried under a fence between two lots, I do not find any- 
thing; nor of his being afterward removed. I have 


APPENDIX. 


211 

searched for his monument, and do not as yet by any means 
find the time of Tillton’s death. Should I hereafter, I 
will inform you. Samuel Hopkins.” 

I was at Hadley May 21, 1792, making inquiries for 
gratifying my own curiosity and without a thought of 
compiling this history. The Reverend Mr. Hopkins car- 
ried me to Mr. Eusseks house, still standing. It is a 
double house, two stories and a kitchen. Although re- 
paired with additions, yet the chamber of the judges re- 
mains obviously in its original state unmutilated, as when 
these exiled worthies inhabited it. Adjoining to it behind, 
or at the north end of the large chimney, was a closet, in 
the floor of which I saw still remaining the trap door 
through which they let themselves down into an under 
closet, and so thence descended into the cellar for con- 
cealment, in case of search or surprise. I examined all 
those places with attention, and with heartfelt sympathetic 
veneration for the memories of those long-immured suf- 
ferers, thus shut up and secluded from the world for the 
tedious space of fourteen or sixteen years, in this volun- 
tary Bastile. They must have been known to the family 
and domestics, and must have been frequently exposed to 
accidental discoveries, with all their care and circumspec- 
tion to live in stillness. That the whole should have been 
effectually concealed in the breasts of the knowing ones is 
an example of secrecy truly astonishing! 

Mr. Hopkins and others gave me the same account as 
in the preceding letter. He showed me the place where 
the old meeting-house stood (1675) at the Indian invasion, 
about eighty rods north of Mr. Eusseks house. I viewed 


242 


THE TKEASURE SHIP. 


also the position of Mr. Tillton’s house, still standing, about 
a quarter of a mile below Mr. EusseFs. 

On my return from Hadley, passing through Wethers- 
field, on the 25th of May, I visited Mrs. Porter, a sen- 
sible and judicious woman, aged seventy-seven, in full 
possession of good mental powers, and particularly of 
memory. She was a daughter of Mr. Ebenezer Marsh, 
and born at Hadley, 1715, next door to Mr. Tillton’s, one 
of the temporary and interchanged residences of the 
judges. This house was in her day occupied by Deacon 
Eastman. She had the general story of the judges, but 
said she knew nothing with certainty concerning them, but 
only that it was said they sometimes lived at Mr. EusseFs, 
and sometimes where Deacon Eastman lived. There were 
many fiying stories, she said, but so uncertain that nothing 
could be depended on — as, among others, that one was 
buried in Mr. EusseFs cellar, and another in Mr. Tillton’s 
lot and her father’s. Her father died in 1772, aged 
eighty-six, and so born in Hadley, 1686, at his father’s, 
Daniel Marsh’s, a few rods northwest from Tillton’s; and 
always lived, as did his father, in that neighborhood. As 
said, she had nothing certain. I pressed her for fabulous 
anecdotes. She said she was ashamed to tell young peo- 
ple’s whims and notions, which had nothing in them. But 
in the course of conversation she said that when she was 
a girl it was the constant belief among the neighbors that 
an old man, for some reason or other, had been buried 
in the fence between Deacon Eastman’s and her father’s; 
and that the reason why they buried him in the line of 
the fence was that the possessors or owners of both lots 
might each be able to say he was not buried in his lot. But 


APPENDIX. 


243 


why he should be buried in the lot at all, and not in 
the public bury-place, she had never heard any reason or 
tradition. She said that the women and girls from their 
house and Deacon Eastman^s used to meet at the divid- 
ing fence, and, while chatting and talking together for 
amusement, one and another at times would say, with a 
sort of skittish fear and laughing, Who knows but that 
we are now standing on the old man’s grave?” She and 
other girls used to be skittish and fearful, even in walk- 
ing the street, when they came against the place of that 
supposed grave, though it was never known whereabouts 
in that line of fence it lay. She herself imagined it 
lay a little beyond the barn, eight or ten rods east from 
the great street that runs through Hadley, and perhaps 
eight or ten rods from her father’s house. But she sup- 
posed the whole was only young folks’ foolish notions, 
for some were much concerned lest the old man’s ghost 
should appear at or about that grave. But this lady was 
very reluctant at narrating these circumstances and stories, 
to which she gave no heed herself, and which she consid- 
ered as trifling and unimportant. 

In repeatedly visiting Hadley for many years past, and 
in conversation with persons born and brought up in Had- 
ley but settled elsewhere, I have often perceived a con- 
current tradition that both died there and were buried 
somewhere in Hadley unknown, though generally agree- 
ing that one was buried at Russel’s. And two persons 
born in Hadley tell me that, many years ago, they were 
possessed of the idea and surmise, or of a little glimmer- 
ing of uncertain tradition, but how they came by it they 
knew not, that though buried there they were afterward 


2 ^ 4 : 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


secretly taken up and removed, they knew not where. 
This is the only surmise of the kind I ever came across, 
and the informers desired me not to rely upon it; as, upon 
my requesting the reattention and recollection, they said 
it was so faint and transient an idea that they felt at a 
loss, and could by no means be confident. Yet they in- 
sisted that a faint impression of such a report and sur- 
mise, imbibed in youth at Hadley, still remained on their 
minds. 

One person in "New Haven, aged seventy, is certain of 
having immemorially heard that one of these good men, 
besides Dixwell, lies buried here, and has the floating idea 
that this person was Goflfe. Upon my asking if it was not 
Whalley, it was replied, No, but Goffe.’’ Upon my 
asking whether he died here it was replied that he did not 
die here, but after living at a distance up the country, 
secreted for a long time, he came on a visit to Dixwell 
and wandered about and lived in secret places around 
about New Haven, and died somewhere not far from New 
Haven, and was secretly buried here. This was the float- 
ing idea, but of no certainty as to either the facts or 
derivation of information. This, however, seemed certain, 
and without a doubt that another besides Dixwell lay here ; 
a little at a loss about the name, but seemed to adhere 
to Goffe; never heard of its being Whalley, nor of Whal- 
ley’s stone, or, if it had been heard of, it was forgotten 
and lost. And yet this person has through life lived in 
the atmosphere of good traditionary and fabulous intelli- 
gence concerning the judges, with, however, but slight and 
transient impression, or with impressions now much con- 
fused and lost. 


APPENDIX. 


245 


Possibly, upon General Goffe’s danger increasing after 
Whalley’s death, he and his friends at Hadley might plan 
an illusion, for a foundation of saying truly, that after 
AVhalley^s death Goffe went off to the westward toward 
Virginia. So Goffe might leave Hadley, visit Dixwell, 
wander about secretly, and lose himself for a time in 
some of his old recesses about New Haven, and perhaps 
then concert with his friend Dixwell the removal of Whal- 
ley’s corpse out of the reach and investigation of Ran- 
dolph; during which time it might be truly said that, 
after Whalley’s death, the other went off to the west- 
ward toward Virginia, and that it was not known where 
he was, nor what had become of him,’’ when, however, 
he might, after a short excursion, return to Hadley, be 
there soon overtaken by death, and be buried first at the 
old man’s grave, near Tillton’s, and be afterward, with 
AVhalley, taken up and removed to New Haven. This is 
but conjectural, and left in uncertainty; though it would 
have been good Oliverian generalship. The story of one 
going off to the westward after the other’s death at Had- 
ley is spread all over New England, and is as trite at Rhode 
Island at this day as at New Haven and Hadley. 

I think some use may be made of all these sparse and 
unconnected traditionary lights, all perhaps alluding to 
truth, if rightly understood, toward supporting the con- 
clusion of Governor Hutchinson, that both the judges died 
at Hadley. 

1. That Whalley died at Hadley I consider as evi- 
denced fully by Goffe’s letters. That he was buried in 
Russel’s cellar, or under his hearth, or in his garden, or 
about his house is evidenced by almost universal tradition, 
17 


246 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


by the -uniform information in the Russel family, and 
the tradition which can be traced to them. Mrs. Otis and 
Mrs. McNeil constantly affirm to this. If so, it was not 
Whalley that was buried at Tillton’s. Mr. Hopkinses re- 
cent inquiry, indeed, makes the one that died at Hadley 
to have been buried at Tillton’s. But last spring, and 
heretofore, both Mr. Hopkins and others at Hadley have 
told me, what I had always received before, that the first 
was buried at Mr. Russeks, although the traditionary idea 
at Hadley at this day may fix it at Tillton’s. This, how- 
ever, I would consider as verifying the idea that there was 
indeed a burial at Tillton’s. And as I have no doubt that 
one was buried at Russel’s, this would conclude in both 
dying and being buried in Hadley. And this I believe 
was really the truth. It is to be observed that the univer- 
sal tradition at Boston, Barnstable, and ISTew Haven has 
been that one of the judges died at Mr. Russel’s and 
was buried in his cellar, or under his hearth. We know 
from Goffe’s letter that this was Whalley. 

2. That another judge besides Whalley died at Hadley, 
and was buried at Tillton’s. There is a tradition, with 
some variation, that one was buried in his garden, behind 
his barn, in the line of the divided fence, all conspiring to 
render it probable that one was buried there. And if 
Whalley was buried at Russel’s this must have been 
Goffe. And so both died and were buried at Hadley, 
agreeable to Governor Hutchinson, which he perhaps re- 
ceived from the Leverett family, who were in the secret 
of the judges. The leaving the manuscripts at Hadley in 
the Russel family indicates both the judges dying there, 
and finishing their days at Hadley, say, about 1680, for 


APPENDIX. 


247 


we hear and trace nothing of them after this time, only 
soon after the death of Whalley the other went off west- 
ward toward Virginia, and was no more heard of. This 
might be true if he died at Tillton’s, and by his friend 
.Dixwell and others conveyed to New Haven, which was 
westward toward Virginia; which might have been done 
to elude the searches of Randolph, who would doubtless 
have procured the execution of vengeance upon the relicts 
and graves of the persons, could they have been found. 
If both died at Hadley, and Whalley was removed, will any 
one doubt that Goffe, if buried at Hadley, was removed 
also? And thus, though in an oblivion, into which there 
remains no traceable light, all three judges may lie de- 
posited together in the bury-ground at New Haven. I 
know these are strong and perhaps unsupported deductions; 
but in reference to such a conclusion, whether decisive or 
not, these disconnected and seemingly fabulous accounts 
and surmises, however trifling, may seem to be not alto- 
gether inapposite. 

We may add to this analysis that there was a tradition 
that Whalley’s memory failed him in his last years, so as 
to lose a sense of present events. This tradition is the sug- 
gestion which has led us to picture him as losing one by one 
the events in his public histor3^ 

We have spoken of the Angel of Deliverance” as 
Governor Leverett’s family ^Gvadition.” Such it became, 
but Whalley at this time had only been dead a few years. 


2i8 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


THE LAST DAYS OF SIR WILLIAM PHIPPS. 

Iis" the meantime he contracted an intimacy with Cot- 
ton Mather, whose advice seems to have had much in- 
fluence over him during the remainder of his life. By 
attendance on the spiritual instructions of Mather, he was 
induced to make a public profession of his religious faith, 
and on the 23d of March, 1690, he became a member of 
the North Church in Boston. Previously, however, he 
was obliged to receive the rite of baptism; and, on occa- 
sion of this ceremony being performed, he handed to the 
clergyman a paper, which was afterward published. A 
portion of it is here inserted, not only on account of the 
confirmation which it gives of the history of his early life, 
but as the only authentic production of his own pen which 
I have been able to find. Some suspicion would rest upon 
the authenticity even of this piece, did not Cotton Mather 
declare that the original was in Sir William^s own hand- 
wudting, and that he had not altered a word in copying it. 

The first of God’s making me sensible of my sins was 
in the year 1674, by hearing your father preach concern- 
ing ^ The day of trouble neard I did then begin to think 
what I should do to be saved, and did bewail my youthful 
days, which I had spent in vain; I did think that I would 
begin to mind the things of God. Being then some time 
under your father’s ministry, much troubled with my bur- 
den, but thinking on the scripture, ^ Come unto me, you 
that are weary and heavy laden, and I will give you rest,’ 
I had some thoughts of drawing as near to the communion 
of the Lord Jesus as I could. But the ruins which the 
Indian wars brought on my affairs, and the entanglements 


APPENDIX. 


249 


which my following the sea laid upon me, hindered my 
pursuing the welfare of my own soul as I ought to have 
done. 

At length, God was pleased to smile upon my out- 
ward concerns. The various providences, both merciful 
and afflictive, which attended me in my travels were sanc- 
tilied unto me, to make me acknowledge God in all my 
ways. I have diverse times been in danger of my life, 
and I have been brought to see that I owe my life to 
Him that has given a life so often to me. I have had 
great offers made me in England, but the churches of 
j^^ew England were those which my heart was most set 
upon. I knew that if God had a people anywhere it was 
here, and I resolved to rise and fall with them. My being 
born in a part of the country where I had not in my 
infancy enjoyed the first sacrament of the ^^ew Testament 
has been something of a stumbling block unto me. That 
I may make sure of better things, I now offer myself unto 
the communion of this church of the Lord Jesus.’’ 

The circumstances in which Sir AVilliam was now 
placed, the possession of family and friends, of consider- 
able reputation, and of a competent fortune, would have 
disposed most other men to quiet enjoyment and a life 
of ease. But he had acquired his fortune by adventure, 
and he could not enjoy it in domestic privacy. In con- 
versation with Mather he frequently expressed his feelings 
on this point. 

I have no need,” he would say, to look after any 
further advantages for myself in this world. I may sit 
still at home, if I will, and enjoy my ease for the rest of 
my life, but I believe that I should offend God in doing 


250 


THE TREASURE SHIP. 


so; for I am now in the prime of my age and strength, 
and, I thank God, I can endure hardship. He only knows 
how long I have to live, but I think ’tis my duty to ven- 
ture my life in doing good before a useless old age comes 
upon me. Wherefore I will now expose myself where 
I am able, and as far as I am able, for the service of 
my country; I was born for others, as well as for my- 
self.’^ 

There is good sense and good feelings in these remarks; 
and if they do not prove that his sole object in his future 
active life was to benefit his countrymen, they show, at 
least, that he was able to appreciate honorable motives, 
and prepared to make considerable sacrifices, when duty 
called* The exigencies of the war soon opened a fair 
field for honorable exertion. 

He enjoyed a large fortune, acquired solely by his own 
exertions; but he was neither purse-proud, parsimonious, 
nor extravagant. Tar from concealing the lowness of his 
origin, he made it a matter of honest pride, that he had 
risen from the business of a ship carpenter to the honors 
of knighthood and the government of a province. Soon 
after he was appointed to the chief magistracy he gave a 
handsome entertainment to all the ship carpenters of Bos- 
ton; and, when perplexed with the public business, he 
would often declare that it would be easier for him to go 
back to his broad-axe again. He was naturally of a hasty 
temper, and was frequently betrayed into improper sallies 
of passion, but never harbored resentment long. Though 
not rigidly pious, he reverenced the offices of religion and 
respected its ministers. He was credulous, but no more so 
than most of his better educated contemporaries. The mis- 


APPENDIX. 


251 


takes which he committed as a public officer were palliated 
by perfect uprightness of intention, and by an irreproach- 
able character in private life; for even his warmest oppo- 
nents never denied him the title of a kind husband, a 
sincere patriot, and an honest man. 

From memoir in Sparks’ American Biography, founded on 
Mather’s Memoir of Phipps’ Religious Life. 


THE END. 



D. APPLETON AND COMPANY’S PUBLICATIONS. 


IV\ 


BOOKS BY WILLIAM O. STODDARD. 

UNIFORM EDITION. EACH, I2MO, CLOTH, $1.50. 

^ITH THE BLACK PRINCE, A Story of 

Adventure in the Fourteenth Century. Illustrated by B. 

West Clinedinst. 

This is a story of adventure and of battle, but it is also an informing presentation 
of life in England and some phases of life in France in the fourteenth century The 
hero is associated with the Black Prince at Crecy and elsewhere. Mr. Stoddard has 
done his bes*^ work in this story, and the absorbing interest of his stirring historical ro- 
mance will appeal to all young readers. 

CPUCCESS AGAINST ODDS; or, How an Amerl 

can Boy made his Way. Illustrated by B. West Clinedinst. 

In this spirited and interesting story Mr. Stoddard tel s the adventures of a plucky 
boy who fought his own battles, and made his way upward from poverty in a Long 
Island seashore town. It is a tale of pluck and self-reliance capitally told. The sea- 
shore life is vividly described, and there are plenty of exciting incidents. 

'THE RED PATRIOT. A Story of the American 

Revolution. Illustrated by B. West Clinedinst. 

'V ^ HE WINDFALL ; or, After the Flood. Illustrated 

by B. West Clinedinst. 

C HRIS, THE MODEL-MAKER. A Story of New 

York. With 6 full-page Illustrations by B. West Clinedinst. 


o 

T 

L 


N THE OLD FRONTIER. 

Illustrations. 


With lo full-page 


HE BATTLE OF NEW YORK. 

page Illustrations and colored Frontispiece. 


With II full- 


ITTLE SMOKE. A Story of the Sioux Indians. 

With 12 full-page Illustrations by F. S. Dellenbaugh, portraits 
of Sitting Bull, Red Cloud, and other chiefs, and 72 head and 
tail pieces representing the various implements and surround- 
ings of Indian life. 

^ROWDED OUT O^ CROFIELD. The story of 

a country boy who fought his way to success in the great me- 
tropolis. With 23 Illustrations by C. T. Hill. 


D. APPLETON AND COMPANY. NEW YORK. 


D. APPLETON AND COMPANY'S PUBLICATIONS. 


YOUNG HEROES OF OUR NAVY. 

UNIFORM EDITION. EACH, 12MO, CLOTH, $1.00. 


T 


HE HERO OF ERIE {Commodore Ferry), By 
James Barnes, author of “ Midshipman Farragut,” “Commo- 
dore Bainbridge,” etc. With lo full-page Illustrations. 


In this graphic and spirited story Mr. Barnes tells of Perry’s adventures as a boy 
on the frigate General Greene, and conducts his hero through the exciting scenes which 
attended the battle of Lake Erie. It is a story which illustrates the resourcefulness, 
energy, and dauntless courage which have characterized our naval heroes from Paul 
Jones to Dewey and Hobson. The book is an important addition to a series which is 
indispensable for American youth who wish to know the historic deeds of our navy, 
and at the present time the Young Heroes of our Navy Series is of peculiar interest 
to older readers. 


/^OMMODORE BAINBRIDGE, From the Gun- 

^ room to the Quarterdeck. By James Barnes, author of “ Mid- 
shipman Farragut.” Illustrated by George Gibbs and Others. 

A well-to’d story of a gallant captain of the sea. . . . The boys will read it with 
avidity, and will thank Mr. Barnes for it .”— York Sun. 


IDSHIPMAN FARRAGUT, 

Barnes, author of “ For King or Country.” etc. 


Carlton T. Chapman. 


By James 

Illustrated by 


“ We do not know of a more thrilling book for boys, or one more interesting, than 
* Midshipman Farragut.’ ” — New York Mail and Express. 


T^ECATUR AND SOMERS. By Molly Elliot 

Seawell, author of “ Paul Jones,” “Little Jarvis,” etc. With 
6 full-page Illustrations by J. O. Davidson and Others. 


F 


A UL JONES. By Molly Elliot Seawell. With 

8 full-page Illustrations. 


J^IDSHIPMAN PA ULDING. A True Story of 
dyJ- the W'ar of 1812. By Molly Elliot Seawell. With 6 full- 
page Illustrations. 


L 


ITTLE JARVIS. The story of the heroic mid- 
shipman of the frigate Constellation. By Molly Elliot 
Seawell. With 6 fulLpage Illustrations. 


D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, NEW YORK. 


D. APPLETON AND COMPANY’S PUBLICATIONS. 


GOOD BOOKS FOR YOUNG READERS. 

'T'HE exploits of MYLES STANDI SH. By 

Henry Johnson (Muirhead Robertson), author of “From 
Scrooby to Plymouth Rock,” etc. Illustrated. i2mo. Cloth, 
$1.50. 

A vivid picture, keen and penetrating in its interests, and familiarizing youna 
people in a popular way with the hardships endured by the early settlers ol New Ena- 
land. —Boston Herald. 

A’l that concerns the settlement at New Plymouth is told with fine skill and vivid- 
ness of description. ... A book that must he read from covet to cover with unfalter- 
ing interest. — Boston Saturday Evening Gazette. 


STINE' S CAREER. A Story for Girls. By 
Pauline King. Illustrated. i2mo. Cloth, specially bound. 
$1.50. 

The story is fresh and modern, relieved by incidents and constant humor, and the 
lessons which are suggested are most beneficial. 



ONN BOYD'S ADVENTURES. 

W. Knox, .author of “ The Boy Travelers,” 
page Illustrations. i2mo. Cloth, $1.50. 


By Thomas 
etc. With 12 full- 


y1 LONG THE FLORIDA REEF. By Charles 

F. Holder, joint author of “ Elements of Zoology.” With 
numerous Illustrations. 22mo. Cloth, $1.50. 


E 


NGLISHMAN'S HAVEN. By W. J. Gordon, 

author of “ The Captain-General,” etc. With 8 full-page Illus- 
trations. i2mo. Cloth, $1.50. 


IE: 


E ALL. A Story of Outdoor Life and Adventure 
in Arkansas. By Octave Thanet. With 12 full-page Illus- 
trations by E. J. Austen and Others. i2mo. Cloth, $1.50. 


K 


ING TOM AND THE RUNAWAYS. By 

Louis Pendleton. The experiences of two boys in the forests 
of Georgia. With 6 Illustrations by E. W. Kemble. l2mo. 
Cloth, $1.50. 


V>. APPLETON AND COMPANY. NEW YORK. 


D. APPLETON & CO:S PUBLICATIONS, 


DO VS IN THE MOUNTAINS AND ON THE 

PLAINS ; or^ The Western Adventures of Tom Smarts Bob 

Edgey and Peter Small. By W. H. Rideing, Member of the 

Geographical Surveys under Lieutenant Wheeler. With loi 

Illustrations. Square 8vo. Cloth, gilt side and back, $2.50. 

A handsome gift-book relating to travel, adventure, and field sports in the West/’ 
-rm^New York Titties. 


“ Mr. Rideing’s book is intended for the edification of advanced young readers. It 
narrates the adventures of Tom Smart, Bob Edge, and Peter Small, in theii travels 
through the mountainous region of the West, principally in Colorado. The au .hor was 
a member of the Wheeler expedition, engaged in surveying the Territories, and his 
descriptions of scenery, mining life, the Indians, games, etc., are in a great measure 
derived from personal observation and experience. The volume is handsomely illus- 
trated, and can not but prove attractive to young readers .” — Chicago Journal. 



OYS COASTWISE; or, All Along the Shore. By 
W. H. Rideing. . Uniform with “Boys in the Mountains.’* 
With numerous Illustrations. Illuminated boards, $1.75. 


“ Fully equal to the best of the year’s holiday books for boys. ... In his present trip 
the author takes them among scenes of the greatest interest to all boys, whether resi- 
dents on the coast or inland— along the wharves of the metropolis, aboard the pilot- 
boats for a cruise, with a look at the great ocean steamers, among the life-saving men, 
coast wreckers and divers, and finally on a tour of inspection of lighthouses and light- 
ships, and other interesting phases of nautical and coast life .” — Christian Union. 


T 


HE CRYSTAL HUNTERS. A Boy’s Advent- 

ures in the Higher Alps. By George Manville Fenn, author 
of “In the King’s Name,” “Dick o’ the Fens,” etc. i2mo. 
Cloth, $1.50. 


“This is the boys’ favorite author, and of the many books Mr. Fenn has written 
for them this will please them the best While it will not come under the head of 
sensational, it is yet full of life and of tnose stirring adventures which boys always de- 
light 111 .” — Christian at Work. 

“ English pluck and Swiss coolness are tested to the utmost in these perilous ex- 
plorations among the higher Alps, and quite as thrilling as any of the narrow esc^^pes 
IS the account of the first breathless ascent of a real mountain-peak. It matters little to 
the reader whether the search fcr crystals is rewarded or not, so concerned does he be- 
come for the fate of the hunters.”— World. 



YD BELTON : The Boy who would not go to Sea. 
By George Manville Fenn. With 6 full-page Illustrationso 
i2mo. Cloth, $1.50. 


“ Who among the young storv-reading public will not rejoice at the sight of the old 
combination, so often proved admirable — a story by Manville Fenn, illustrated by 
Gordon Browne? The story, too, is one of the good old sort, full of life and vigor, 
breeziness and fun. It begins well and goes on better, and from the time Syd joins 
his ship, exciting incidents follow each other in such rapid and brilliant succession that 
nothing short of absolute compulsion would induce the reader to lay it down .” — London 
Journal of Education. 


D. APPLETON AND COMPANY. NEW YORK. 


D. APPLETON & CO.’S PUBLICATIONS. 



A UL AND VIRGINIA. By Bernardin de Saint- 
Pierre. With a Biographical Sketch, and numerous Illustra- 
tions by Maurice Leloir. 8vo. Cloth, gilt top, uniform with 
“ Picciola,” “ The Story of Colette,” and “ An Attic Philosopher 
in Paris.” $1.50. 


It is believed that this standard edition of Paul and Virginia ” with Leloir’s charm- 
ing illustrations will prove a most acceptable addition to the series of illustrated foreign 
classics in which D. Appleton & Co. have published “The Story of Colette,” “An 
Attic Philosopher in P^ris, and “ Picciola.” No more sympathetic illustrator than 
Leloir could be found, and his treatment of this masterpiece of French literature invests 
it with a peculiar value. 


P 


ICCIOLA. Dy D. ;3AlJN ilJNE. VV lin 
tions by J. F. Gueldry. 8vo. Cloth, gilt top. 


“Saintine’s ‘Picciola,’ the pathetic tale of the prisoner who raised a flower between 
the cracks of the flagging of his dungeon, has passed definitely into the list of classic 
hooks. ... It has never been more beautifully housed than in this edition, with its fine 
typography, binding, and sympathetic illustrations ” — Philadelphia '1 elegraph. 

“ The bin ling is both uniq le and tasteful, and the book commends itself strongly as 
one that should meet with general favor in the season of gift-making.’*— Boslau Satur- 
day Evening Gazette. 

“ Most beautiful in its clea- type, crearn-laid paper, many attractive illustrations, 
and holiday binding.” — New York Observer. 



N ATTIC PHILOSOPHER IN PARIS; or, A 

Peep at the World from a Garret. Being the Journal of a 
Happy Man. By Emile Souvestre. With numerous Illustra- 
tions. 8vo. Cloth, gilt top, $1.50. 


“ A suitable holiday gift for a friend who appreciates refined literature.” — Boston 
Times. 

“ The influence of the book is wholly good. The volume is a particularly hand- 
some one.” — Philadelphia Telegraph. 

“It is a classic. It has found an appropriate reliquary. Faithfully translated, 
charmingly illustrated by Jean Claude with full-page pictuies, vignettes in the text, and 
head and tail pieces, printe 1 in graceful type on handsome paper, ana bound with an 
art worthy of Matthews, in half-cloth, ornamented on the cover, it is an exemplary book, 
fit to be ‘ a treasure for aye.’ ” — New York Times. 



HE SfOR Y OF COLETTE. 

edit! DU. With 36 Illustrations. 8vo. 


A new large paper 
Cloth, gilt top, $1.50. 


“One of the handsomest of the books of fiction for the holiday season.” — Philadel- 
phia Bulletin. 

“ One of the gems of the season. ... It is the story of the life of young womanhood 
in France, dramatically told, with the light and shade and coloring of the genuine 
artist, and is utterly free from that which mars too many French novels. In its literary 
finish it is well-nigh perfect, indicating the hand of the master.” — Boston Iraveuer. 


New York: D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue. 


D. APPLETON & CO.’S PUBLICATIONS. 


^HE FARMER'S BOY. By Clifton Johnson, 

author of “ The Country School in New England,” etc. With 
64 Illustrations by the Author. 8vo. Cloth, $2.50. 

**One of the handsomest and most elaborate juvenile works lately published.” — 
Philadelphia Item. 

“ Mr. Johnson’s style is almost rhythmical, and one lays down the book with the 
sensation of having read a poem and that saddest of all longings, the longing for 
vanished youth.” — Boston Commercial Bulletin. 

“As a triumph of the realistic photographer’s art it deserves warm praise quite 
aside from its worth as a sterling book on the subjects its title indicates. . . . It is a 
most praiseworthy book, and the more such that are published the better.” — AVw York 
Mail ana Express. 

“ The book is beautiful and amusing, well studied, well written, redolent of the 
wood, the field, and the stream, and full of those delightful reminders of a boy’s 
country home which touch the heart.” — New York Independent. 

“One of the finest books of the kind that have ever been put out.” — Cleveland 
World. 

“ A book on whose pages many a gray-haired man would dwell with retrospective 
enjoyment.” — St. Panl Pioneer Press. 

“The illustrations are admirable, and the book will appeal to every one who has 
had a taste of life on a New England farm.” — Boston Transcript. 


Y^HE COUNTRY SCHOOL IN NEW ENG- 

^ LAND. By Clifton Johnson. With 60 Illustrations from 
Photographs and Drawings made by the Author. Square 8vo. 
Cloth, gilt edges, $2.50. 

“ An admirable undertaking, carried out in an admirable way. . . . Mr. Johnson’s 
descriptions are vivid and lifelike and are full of humor, and the illustrations, mostly 
after photographs, give a solid effect of realism to the whole work, and are superbly 
reproduced. . . . 'I he definitions at the close of this volume are very, very funny, and 
yet they are not stupid ; they are usually the result of deficient logic.” — Boston beacon. 

“A charmingly written account of the rural schools in this section of the country. 
It speaks of the old-fashioned school days of the early quarter of this century, of the 
mid century schools, of the country school of to-day, and of how scholars think and 
write. The style is animated and picturesque. ... It is handsomely printed, and is 
interesting from its pretty cover to its very last ^Boston Saturday Evening 

Gazette. 

“ A unique piece of book-making that deserves to be popular. . . . Prettily and 
serviceably bound, and well illustrated.” — The Churchman. 

“The readers who turn the lea\es of this handsome book will unite in saying the 
author has ‘been there.’ Tt is no fancy sketch, but text and illustrations are both a 
reality.” — Chicago Inter-Ocean. 

“ No one who is familiar with the little red schoolhouse can look at these pictures 
and read these chapters without having the mind recall the boyhood experiences, and 
the memory is pretty sure to be a pleasant one.” — Chicago Times. 

“ A superbly pre’^ared volume, which by Itr reading matter and its beautiful illustra- 
tions, so natural and finished, pleasantly and profitably recalls memories and associations 
connected with the very foundations of our national greatness.” — N. Y. Observer. 


New Vork : D. APPLETON CO., 72 Fifth Avenue. 


D. APPLETON & CO:S PUBLICATIONS. 


ISfCLE REMUS, His Songs and his Sayings, By 



Joel Chandler Harris. With new Preface and Revisions, 
and II2 Illustrations by A. B. Frost. Library Edition. i2mo. 
Buckram, gilt top, uncut, $2.00. Also, Edition de luxe of the 
above, limited to 250 copies, each signed by the author, with 
the full-page cuts mounted on India paper. 8vo. White veL 
lum, gilt top, $10.00. 

** The old tales of the plantation have never been told as Mr. Harris has told them. 
Each narrative is to the point, and so swift in its action upon the risibilities of the 
reader that one almost loses consciousness of the printed page, and fancies it is the 
voice of the lovable old 'darky himself that steals across the senses and brmgs mirth 
inextinguishable as it comes; . . .’and Mr. Frost’s draw ings are so supe lati\ ely good, 
so inexpressibly funny, that they promise to make this the standard edition of a stand- 
ard book .” — New York THbune. 

“An exquisite volume, full of good illustrations, • nd if there is anybody In this 
country who doesn’t know Mr. Harris, here is an opt ortunity to make his acquaint- 
ance and have many a good laugh .” — New York Herald. 

‘‘There is but one ‘Uncle Remus,’ and he will never grow old. ... It was a 


happy thought, that of marrying the work of Harris and b'rost .” — New York Mail 


and Express. 

“ Nobody could possibly have done this work better than Mr. Frost, whose appre- 
ciation of negro life fitted him especially to be the inter reter of ‘ Uncle Remus,’ and 
whose sense of the humor in animal li'e makes these drawings really illustrations in the 
fullest sense. Mr. Harris’s we’l-known work has become in a sense a classic, and this 
may be accepted as the standard edition. ” — Philadelphia Times. 

' '“A book which became a classic almost as soon as it was published. . . . Mr. Frost 
has never done anything better in the way of illustration, if indeed he has done any- 
thing as good.” — Boston Advertiser. 

“ We pity the reader who has not yet made the acquaintance of ‘ Uncle Remus’ 
and his charming story. . . . Mr. Harris has made a real addition to literature purely 
and strikingly American, and Mr. Frost has aided in fixing the work indelibly on the 
consciousness of the American reader.” — The Churchman. 

“The old fancies of the old negro, dear as they may have been to us these many 
years, seem to gain new life when they appear through the medium of Mr. Frost’s 
imagination.” — New York Home Jonmal. 

“ In his own peculiar field ‘Uncle Remus’ has no rival. The book has become a 
classic, but the latest edition is the choice one. It is rarely piven to an author to see 
his work accompanied by pictures so closely in sympathy with his text ” — San Fran~ 
ciszo A rgonaut. 

“ We say it with the utmost faith that there is not an artist who works in illustra- 
tion that can c^tch the attitude and exoression, the slyness, the innate depravity, the 
eve of surprise, obstinacy, the hang of the head or the kick of the heels of the mute and- 
the brute creation as Mr. B'rost has shown to us here.” — Baltimore Sun. 


New York : D. APPLETON & CO., 72 Fifth Avenue. 


D. APPLETON AND COMPANY’S PUBLICATIONS. 


A PPLE TONS * HOME-PEADING BOOKS, Ed- 

ited by W. T. Harris, A. M., LL. D., U. S. Commissioner of 
Education. 

This comprehensive series of books will present upon a symmetrical plan 
the best available literature in the various fields of human learning, selected 
with a view to the needs of students of all grades in supplementing their 
school studies and for home reading. NATUKAL HISTORY^ iii« 
chiding Geography and Travel; PHYSICS and CHE 3 I- 
ISTRY; HISTORY, BIOGRAPHA% and ETHNOLOGY, 
including Ethics and Morals ;* LITERATURE and ART* 

Net, 

The Story of the Birds. J. N. Baskett $0.65 

The Plant World. Frank Vincent .60 

The Story of Oliver Twist. Ella B. Kirk 60 

In Brook and Bayou. Clara Kern Bayliss 60 

Curious Homes and their Tenants. James Carter Beard . . .65 

Crusoe’s Island. F. A. Ober 65 

Uncle Sam’s Secrets. O. P. Austin 75 

The Hall of Shells. Mrs. A. S. Hardy 60 

Nature Study Readers. By J. W. Troeger. 

Harold’s First Discoveries. Book 1 25 

Harold’s Rambles. Book II 40 

Harold’s Quests. Book III 50 

Harold’s Explorations. Book IV. {Ready shortly). 

Harold’s Discussions. Book V. {Ready shortly.) .... 

Uncle Robert’s Geography. By Francis W. Parker and 
Nellie L. Helm. 

Playtime and Seedtime. Book I 32 

On the Farm. Book II 42 

Uncle Robert’s Visit. Book III 50 

The Work of Rivers and Wind. Book IV. {Ready shortly.) . 
Mountain, Plain, and Desert. Book V. {Ready shortly.) . 

Our Own Continent. Book VI. {Ready shortly .) .... 

The Animal World. Frank Vincent 60 

N?ws from the Birds. Leander S. Keyser 60 

Historic Boston and its Suburbs. Edward Everett Hale . . .50 

The Earth and Sky. Edward S. Holden 28 

The Story of Rob Roy. Edith D. Harris 60 

Our Country’s Flag and the Flags of Foreign Countries. Edward 

S. Holden 80 

The Story of the English Kings according to Shakespeare. Dr. J. 

J. Burns 65 

Our Navy in Time of War. Franklin Matthews . . . .65 

Uncle Sam’s Soldiers. O. P. Austin 75 

{Others in preparation.) 

These books will be found especially desirable for supplementary reading in schools. 


D. APPLETON AND COMPANY, NEW YORK. 







’iMl, «S 

Bn j * '^^•wytAiX 


■'«w 




.VW>; 


lO> 


Vf‘c*' 


1 ^ '.' 


p,, . fv’"" 

i^*. , : I ,* ' •■.* * 


• ;, v.^ ■■'»'r •>' 






• i« 


(Asm 


■* 1 



\>k: * TT 


». 


:• « .r If 


.' l ’» 




'i \ 


' '« 


\ « 


I •« 


PTSt-,; ,■ 

• n, 1 ' ' 

'. ' '.v^V';/ I ■' ■ ■•• 

'( J.' 4 ' . . ■ ' ■• - • f • 

■.'•!/ 


■r ■' . 


»' 


I’ 


4 , 1 ,'’ ^ 


Tjwiri 

' ’ ,1 •: 

A 


» 




• . . . » 


;■■■ 





/. ;^.r J . . . p* 

■' '■ ' .'-.f'v'?* 

, .piw; (t ' ■(;', ■■ ' ■' 

• ■ % 


i;,r'. ■ 


: 1 < 


t* U'fr 


. I \ ■ > 1 ‘ '•?' ' VitVTJI 

V.'' p •■' /.'! '‘;Y ’ .rlf; 

kiiP/I^ ) i ^ 1* * f #*i • ' V/V 

r /4 .itHIIIBiHMB . . ' f ^ vl .j« *, i f > 



■ ' . . " r',;Vf 4(i'5 v,vOT" 

L'‘vVi;V:;,»„ 

KK .IV ■ V’I'V ■^: 

■ ■■ '■ \ 'r ''i^' ; '/<j 
' * 4 ' 

iir«s«»'r*A' I'fj 


» ■ > 




. ' . V- 


.‘V 


'f. .. 

. ' s 


A’ ' 

h ,;VU 


]'■ . 


:.r 


» 




*> 


• . » 

• * 


k 'yi •-. 


. 1 u 




/ I 


V,?. 


"Viy 


I 

V 


r 


. . ) 


' yf 




I ■ ' 

-iVrv^'.r ■ iKi- ■. iV''*W'M 

«' i‘ *. I » / /yxf iMV Hfifr.vi/*/, 


.V >1 


< 1 


^ .■ ■ ' 
’•'> ■\ > ■> . ' 


. I* . 

' K • 


■' 'V V ’ 

\ V,' ^ 


’ J' ‘ 

A* 


V... » 





,^V' 

Jo. A.', • )V,;.: 


r ' f !i , v'', '.^vk' .A»!i ‘i . ''I 

aiv.' ^ w I'j 


t’XW/ 


.p 


1 . . ^ 'I 

•.* I . '4- ' . - 

s . »!. " »■ - 





iis,vl;;'.''V,v;:r'J-’: 

' ’ uS ■ '’■■ ’■ 1 ’ ' ' ; ' vi 

|l\* t .'■ 4 .-. * 


/ k 






A 





V^> , '% , r>> r . 1 

■• -.M v: '; ■> 

• « ■ . ... 1 jfa -,'■ ’. i ' i .s' p ♦ i1 ■ ; 

;' 'i.v*' 


\f 


■ . IV 

1 « »k 1,1 


- r ' 

V; i '"■}’ 


I j'O • i\t ” H 

V:. 

■- r A '■ 


>f, ^ «■ '!'• • '■ ' I*' 

■ '■ i. '' 

■' .'■v'lV' 

. w- '» ^ f' !■ ' . ’ V \ .j\f 141 j- 

. ''s. ■- 


J’-' ■ p{,;v*;:i_ 

■ ; ' • \t .r 'V** / * 

f 

v'-'. ' i. ' ’V . A’A'a^ ' Wk' '< * *' *^k V ^ '.'] •• * ^, '■ 

< ,^; I V; -I v'vi ' 4 ' ') ' *' vr ''vA- 



f 



- * I 





’"a v* 




^ “S' 

’'->*’^»%f° % ^»''“' /;s-, 

V >’■1 a'". •> ,0^ ^'-o 



\V 


* ^ c' 

r- ^ ^^b 



4 . fij -4 "c^ > •’^^ffT^yr' o V '^' '* ^5) >> ’ -i • ‘^i 

V ./ -'ksC'- °'= '5- (»* .'i;^', °o ■ 



^ 4 y' 


* ^ * ^//w^ ’ \ 



/ >V^ > 

> as \ V 

Cd \ ^ ** 

A'^ VI. C I 'o , 0 '^ 

rs^ < ^ ^ ''Cc. t\\ /. 0 N c y. ■^-> ^ ^ s ^ v 0 « 

j r^ .-^ -i ^ ^ o (V <i * i? 'Co 


<i^%. o' 







^ S t. O xP O 

_ ^ ^ - .0^ ^ * G 




V,w* A. 

y.. . to \ 




V ^ ^ '^O 

^ vJ^ ** ,~r<Vv ^ O 

V^ =\ 

c^ 


'o ;’• 

.. v.'^” •^. t 

\ a> • (iT ^ ^ ^ 

‘ I 1 * 0 ^ K ^ y\ ^o ^'tj 

.0' V ^ ^ ^ <• 0 N c ^ '^o » ' 

^ •«- -ivK%^ % -V 

^ ** \ 



!}h ''“ 

oh 

//A 7L 


r,^ O^ A ■*=^ •r ^H\\\'-^3- > 


» * 


A o .u ^ 

•^- ^ ^ ’h''^ » I A 

rO^ s"' ' 


2 , t/> <S^> 

- oF 

-V^ oV^ ^ 

■s ^X' « 

. . <. 7o 


■a' 




'Kt- 



* <X^ 


Cl. ^ ‘-t^/</'^' >• ^p cy- ^ 

^. * .1 N 0 ’ ^C 

^ r\v*^ « V 


■^- s/-, 


v\ 


'<* '?■ 

* i\V </> 

* "".x 


^ A “ 


: %/ 


,xV^ “ 



V <= '^„ 

0^ 

^ ^ ( 5 ^ ^ ^ 

■* C’ ^ Al ^ ^'r> \V 

V - iMIA °, ^ A 




-A 

k ' 

\ aN - ^ 

0 

'^’^r''^^,‘''’.o- 

- *.n 0 > 

A '^y., > n < 


J’ “.X' ^RXF* ■^^. • « <i 

^ . 9^ ,0^ s “ ^llj! . -<6^ ./ c 0 , '^'O. ,0'- , « 




° 0 

V/ 4 - 7 * ^ O ^ ' 

o ^ ci- ^ o a k. 

^ 'P ^ a'O ^ f3 5i ^ 

^ ■ «= I <>' 

■/ Yy//trs. 





v.V* ^ I '^miijr'^ ^ ^ 1 *^ 

“-“"oov" 







y 

r^ y * ,V 3 O 

'■ ^ L . 9 y. V V 



: v^ f'l 

^= X® 9 y. 

' “ ' A'''"'. » . y A. " * »To A ^ %!^ » 
V V^IA 'A > ,.''*<'y ^v 

‘k’ j^TS^fuy^. ^ 





9 /, x?' V . . , , . 

O v> 

" \wMm: .y 


" 1 ^ 

*,ko^ <0^ 

cA^ . 'I O . ® ^ V > c S ^ ? 

<'\ -V . S <0^ -<< 0 » X \‘^ 

•A'^' c 0.^: . -^q ■ ^ \0^ , . ' ' » . , •"<?, - .A'i' 




library of congress 


DOOSllblESl 



